You are on page 1of 781

What Jesus Had to Say...
the Onset of the 21st Century

M. T. Vessel
“My thoughts are not your thoughts,
neither are your ways My ways,
saith the LORD.
For as the Heavens are higher than the Earth,
so are My ways higher than your ways,
and My thoughts than your thoughts.”
(Isaiah 55:8,9)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…
… Action, Initiative & Diligence
… Anger
… Attitudes & Mindsets
…The Big Picture
…Children & Parenting
…Choices, Decisions & Consequences
…Christianity vs. Churchianity
…Commitment, Dedication & Devotion
…Correction & Discipline
…Dependence on God
…the Devil’s Devices
…the Endtime
…Faith & Trust
…Faithfulness, Perseverance, Endurance & Loyalty
…Flesh vs. Spirit
…Giving God the Glory
…God’s Ways & Views
…Hearing from God & Prophecy
…Humility vs. Pride
…Learning & Teaching
…Money & Materialism
…Overcoming & Rising Above
…Real Thing, The
…Relationships & People
…Spiritual Warfare
…Trials & Tests

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Action, Initiative & Diligence

“If you know these things, happy are you if you do them.” – John 13:17

“Be doers of the Word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.” – James 1:22

You must be stirred to greater action than ever before, if you want to be used by Me in the future, if you even want to
survive the impending future events. (I:49)

Be not like the rich evil doers of nothing, but stir yourself up into action of prayer! (I:50)

Do you really believe that I know best? Well, if so, just act accordingly!
Be filled with a silent, cheerful joy unspeakable, that small personal trademark of the saints, the reward for believing and
acting on the knowledge that it is more blessed to give than to receive! (I:51)

If you live in Me, act, move and breathe in Me, listen to My Voice and follow My instructions, you will wind up emitting that
love I want them to see through you, and you will be the tools and vessels I need you to be. (I:55)

Show your love by your actions! (I:77)

Look for someone to help, to cheer up, to encourage, to pray for, to witness to. If all your actions would revolve around
this simple theme, you’d find life to be so much more fun. (I:86)

Don’t let those fears hold you down any longer: fears of reactions of man to the things I might ask you to do or say; fears
of what men might think of you; fears of men’s opinions; fears of rejection; fears of consequences for unorthodox actions.
Rather fear the consequences of lack of action, for this will only result in true loss, lost opportunities, in failing Me and My
highest will! (I:87)

If you want to feel better about what you do, just do more! (I:191)

I’m trying to motivate you, to move you into action, begging you to get down to the Real Thing, face the responsibility of
the job you are given by Me. (I:230)

Let Me make your day! Let Me not only actively participate in your day, but let Me rule it and make it, and determine what
your actions are going to be! (I:239)

Focus on the immediate little steps of love to take, right in front of you – as opposed to far-off goals of grandeur and
It’s the tiny little faithful actions and deeds of love that make Love the greatest thing in the universe.
If you just stick to the tiny little actions, deeds and steps of love, you’ll be doing just what’s necessary to bring about the
triumph of good over evil, and you’ll be doing just fine.
How can you assume that you’ll be ready to lay down your life for another someday, by some grand endowment from on
high, if you’re not willing to take the little steps each day to show others that you care for them, that you consider their
happiness and satisfaction and care more important than your own?
The World knows enough big mouths. What it needs is to see action.
Whatever you may say: tiny deeds of love will always speak louder than words. What convinced people that I was the
Christ were not only My Words, but ultimately My actions: the miracles I and My disciples performed. And through My
Words I want to give you the faith to do miracles yourselves. Just remember, the way to get to those big miracles of love is
via tiny little stepping stones of faithful deeds and manifestations of love toward Me and your fellowmen everyday. (I:248)

Everything you do matters! And some things matter a lot, whether you do or don’t do them makes a big difference. (I:282)

Keep on giving! “Be not weary in well-doing, for in due season you shall reap if you faint not.”
These answers won’t satisfy you and your longing – unless you receive them, accept them as My truth, My answer, My
solution to your problem and apply them, believe them and act on them! (I:336)

As long as you still rely on yourself or even your situation, it’s no good. It’s got to be stirred up, lest it stagnates and
becomes no good. As long as there’s motion in it, I can use it and it generates energy. As soon as the flow of motion stops,
it dies and becomes useless to Me. (I:382)

Show Me that you don’t only believe in My Word in theory, in your head, but that you’re also willing to obey it and apply it
to your physical life, by putting those Words into action! (I:393)
Once you make the decision that you’re going to obey come what may, I do the rest for you and help you to put it into
practice and into action. You’ve got to do the “wenting;” I’ll do the leading and all the rest.
I’m helping you to develop initiative and the art of taking positive action by the circumstances I’ve put you in. Always
remember, though, that one of the greatest actions you can take and things you can accomplish, is action through prayer,
the underestimated weapon! (I:397)

Accept the whole truth about yourself and learn to apply that truth daily to keep on the right path, and put it into action!
You've got to want that truth, even if it hurts, and then live and act on it! (I:460)

Action in the spirit will ultimately also result in the kind of physical action that will reap spiritual and eternal results: fruit
that remains, the bull's eye of My plan for you. (I:506)

The times to just ignore things and just let it pass are over! I want you to take action, action through prayer and do
something about it in order to enable Me to do something about it! (I:512)

Sometimes you have read My Word all your life, and yet you have never really lived it, never really gotten the point of that
passage you memorized or read or heard a thousand times. "Yes, I know all that," you say. But, have you ever really tried
to live it and to experience it, to put it into action and to the test? Have you found out how happy you can be if you don't
only know these things but actually do them? (I:536)

It's time to get serious about what you believe in. Time to make the connection between your faith and the so-called real
world, but also the real world of your actions, to really put your faith into action and live that faith and live by faith! (I:586)

It's time to get serious about what you believe in. Time to make the connection between your faith and the so-called real
world, but also the real world of your actions, to really put your faith into action and live that faith and live by faith! (I:586)

My Love, My ultimate motive and incentive can spur you on and cause you to move out into positive action. (I:594)

"Forward, march!" is the motto of the day! Time to attack! Testing and training time is over. All further training will happen
right on the field, where you will see and experience it much more intensified, much more real.
I've been preparing you, and it's time to take the theory and put it into practice. (II:27)

“As they went, they were healed.” You've got to do the ‘wenting.’ Once you get in motion, each will find their calling, their
strength and personal ministry. What matters is that you get going. Sometimes, in order to get a car started or a boat off
shore, all hands on deck have to get out and push, even the driver, or the captain, and once the vehicle or vessel is
underway, each one can assume the position they're best at.
To get your boat going, you might have to make a sacrifice and do what you don't feel to be your calling so strongly, even
if it's something you don't like to do or you have trials doing.
Because there's such a need right now to save the lost souls which are otherwise going to be lost to Me for this age, I'm
calling all hands on deck. It's an emergency situation, a red alert kind of situation, where even the captains have to pitch in
and row the life boats in order to get them saved. (II:28)

An attack is definitely a change, isn't it? It may be a passive attack, as in when you're being attacked by the enemy, or it
can be an active one, when you take the initiative, but in both cases, it signifies change. In the first scenario, change is
inflicted on you, and you must take it passively. In the second, you determine what impact the change is going to have.
You take the initiative, leave your camp and go out to "change the world!"
If you make changes instead of merely taking and accepting them as they come, then you take the initiative, and you call
the shots, you're on the offensive, and not on the defensive. (II:32)

You've got to partake in the battle in order to really feel part of My army! You've got to do the job in order to get paid.
You've got to obey to be blessed, do the "wenting" to get healed... You've got to do your part in order for Me to be able to
do Mine. (II:37)

It's taking spiritual action concerning the matter that counts. There isn't much you can do about it in the physical, and
getting upset won't help any! But you can command Me whatever you want Me to do concerning the situation, and trust
and believe that it will make a difference, and it will.
I can get you places, but you've got to "rub the lamp" or say the magic words that are going to make your carpet fly, so to
You can't just passively expect Me to do something about it. You've got to tell Me what you want done and how you want
Me to take care of a situation! (II:139)

The notion that things are just going to fix themselves under the right conditions is wishful thinking at best. It requires
some attention and elbow grease to fix problems, not avoiding, but confronting them, dealing with them, working on them.
You can't ignore even the smallest problems and simply build over them. If you have a faulty basements or foundation, the
whole building is going to collapse sooner or later, and I'd rather have you rebuild the foundation from scratch over and

over again until you've got it right, than risk a whole bunch of people getting hurt by a carelessly built house collapsing
around their ears.
No team can work with only one party giving their all and the other giving as little as possible, just in case it might all
collapse. You've got to have faith in Me, that everything in your life truly does come from My hand, and whatever thy hand
findeth to do, whatever the situation or task before you, it was meant for you to do it with all your might.
I put a project or challenge before you to roll up your sleeves and show what you can with it!
Employ your elbow grease in it and give it all you got in order to make it work. (II:144)

There's a fine line between waiting on Me and not realizing that I'm waiting for you to get busy. Waiting on Me doesn't
mean staying inactive. (II:170)

What's stopping you from giving them the love that they need? What's stopping you from obeying My counsel, from
putting it into action and from doing more than just merely "being there" passively, waiting for lightning to strike you in
order to bring you back to life?
Life is in your hands, you've got the key of life, you've got the power to give, to love, to create, there's nothing you can't
Is My power all just theory in your head or do you actually believe it, act on it, use it?
You've got to put it into action! You've got to make it happen and just do it!
It's time for you to quit being a hearer only and start being a doer. Quit deceiving your own self! How do you deceive
yourself by just being a hearer of the Word instead of being a doer? By believing the devil's lies that it won't work for you!
That it's all good and nice and may work for others, but not for you, for whatever reason... You're not good enough, you're
not worthy, you don't have enough faith... to hell with all that rubbish! It's irrelevant, just like all the other baloney the devil
concocts in order to get your focus off your goal and off your task.
Believe it, act on it, do it and send the enemy back to hell where he belongs!
To love does not just mean to passively and reluctantly tolerate. To love is reaching out, actively going on the attack and
doing something to alter your "neighbor’s" state, not blaming them, but taking the responsibility to do something about it!

The little things you can accomplish by striving for the gifts of humility and faithfully doing whatever you can to really
unselfishly be of help to others for them to make it on their way, that's what I consider mighty works.
"Come on down, walk on the ground with Jesus!" You're not going to do anybody much good up there, floating high above
everybody else... You'd be much more of a help right down there in the nitty-gritty, pitching in with all the little things that
need to be done and that are necessary in order to make life smooth and workable for everyone. (II:192)

Obedient action will get you places! You're better off knowing a little less and doing a little more than vice versa. It's better
to do than to know, and, of course, best of all, to know these things and do them... (II:196)

Lethargy, selfishness and pleasure will always promote your own ends in your mind, and all that's there to counter them is
My Word and the voice of My Spirit, the anti-flesh, the anti-ego "movement" in the world of your mind, and you have to
make your choices every time which side you're going to actively support by your actions (Phil.2:21). (II:210)

It's not time for any more words, it's time for action! Get your mind set on the task at hand. The task is winning and
warning the world, spreading My message, My Gospel. (II:215)

It's time to get serious about your work. Determine what your goals are, focus on them and pursue them and work at them
until you will have achieved them!
It's no longer time to haphazardly do whatever you feel like doing, but focus and concentrate on the sheep, and the best
possible way in which you can do your part to reach them!
When you've accomplished something, don't rest on your laurels and feel self-satisfied, but realize that whatever you
happened to accomplish is only a small beginning and a tiny step towards a larger goal, and you shouldn't stop then, but
use the momentum to look around what you could do next.
There's no more time for coasting along in "idle." In order to fulfill your destiny, you're going to have to apply some elbow
grease! (II:217)

While My Words can give you the faith and some incentive to take the initiative and the vision, when it comes down to it,
the decision and final choice to actually do something about it is all up to you and needs to come from you.
I've poured out and supplied you with the counsel you needed, the necessary assurance of all you need to know to get
going. Now you just need to put it into action and actually do it. The doin' it is your part!
I'm sayin' it, you're doin' it. That's the way it usually works when you're working for or serving somebody. So, I've done My
part, now it's time to let Me see you do your part. It's time to get working. Now comes the obeying part. The being-doers-of-
the-Word-part, not hearers only.
It's the difference between just thinking that something is merely a good idea or something nice to do eventually, and
actually doing it.
A lot of times I'm actually having to repeat Myself, and that is a sign that it's time for you to do something about what I've
already said. It's your turn.
I've done My part, now it's time for you to do yours. I've done the speaking, now you move to action.
The emphasis now is on putting into practice what you've heard. It's time to make hay while the sun shines.
"The boat has to be in motion before the rudder can take effect," and that's what it's all about right now: getting the boat
moving. (II:228)

Consider this School of Life an apprenticeship where you don't only learn the theories, but also how to apply them in
practical ways! It's time to apply your hands and put some feet to the things you've learned. Life isn't only theory! It's
important you grasp the theory, but the practical part is what will get you somewhere.
You've been receiving it, now it's time to start giving it.
We've moved from receiving mode to application mode.
You've received all the initial software, now you need to get going and get your machine operating. You'll still receive more
information and occasional updates, but basically, your Operating System is installed now, and you can just work away!

We're going to have to be making some progress and move the things I've told you to the application level and put them
into action.
The things I've told you are for a purpose, they're a means to an end, not an end in itself. They're not the ultimate desired
result, but only messages to help you to get there, like sign posts. Don't get into the habit of collecting sign posts, or get
so busy creating sign posts that you fail to read what they say or fail to follow the direction in which they're supposed to
guide you. (II:231)

Recognize when there is a needy situation that requires rolling up your sleeves and pitching in and show the world (or
sometimes just a single lonely person) what it really means to be a Christian!
More than anything you say or tell people, it's your actions that will reap the greatest benefits and repercussions and
rewards. What you do speaks so much louder than words. So, be a doer and find out what you can do to help others! Just
look around! Once you're through helping them, they'll often be much more willing to listen to what you have to say!
You've got to live it for them to see, first, before they're going to buy it! Give them a sample that's going to be worthwhile
imitating and following! That's what counts, more than any words you can say! (II:246)

Give Me your time, your attention, your heart, your mind, and soon I will be able to rule and determine your actions,
causing you to accomplish more than you ever could without having acquired My Love and Power first. (II:276)

If you just coast along, thinking, "oh, well, yeah, the Lord's gonna pull me through somehow," I might do it, but there will
be consequences to pay for your lack of actively doing your part.
Do what soldiers do, prepare for battle, and not act as if life was a permanent vacation! (II:279)

Don't just let the things I tell you serve to inform you, to merely add to your knowledge, but let them form you, shape your
heart, and consequently change your life and your actions! (II:343)

Sometimes it's just not enough anymore to be preaching the good stuff without ever really living and doing it yourself!
Sometimes there is a point where it's enough words, and now it's gotta be action, where they can't take anymore
preaching, they gotta see you living it, or else they're just gonna boo you out!
It's gotta be the real thing, made real by your actions!
your life is only a farce unless and until you're taking up that cross; there's just no way around it! (II:357)

If you're hearing from Me but aren't doing the things I say, then what good is it?
"What matters is the things you do." Your actions are what make you what you are, not your intentions, not even your
belief or religion, if they never go any further than your head or your mouth. Your faith has got to determine your actions,
otherwise, what good is it; what is it worth? (James 2:17,26).
When I'm telling you it's no use for you to do anything except by My Spirit and Power, that doesn't mean that your part is to
do nothing. But I'm expecting you then to take the initiative to pray desperately for Me to make it happen. That's the kind of
action I want and need you to take.
When you do something good, don't immediately rest on your laurels, but let it be only the beginning. There's lots more to
go on to from there. Don't stop already when you've hardly yet begun! (II:385)

All the counsel in the world will do you no good if you don't put it into practice.
All of this will merely remain in the realm of the theoretical, if you never put any of it into practice.
You're going to have to develop more initiative and get on the ball, if you're going to find and fulfill your dream and vision!

I need you to do all you can to bring in the harvest before the storm.
Look for opportunities, ways and possibilities in which you could be of help in order to further My Cause!
It doesn't come natural to most to be helpful, so that's something you've got to strive for and make a conscious effort to
work toward. (II:421)

Time is short, as far as those are concerned who ought to have been reached yesterday, as far as those are concerned
who are ripe and ready for the message today. There is always a certain amount of time pressure involved in the task of
getting in the harvest - ask any farmer - and the timing is crucial with some things. It takes a lot of work and action to

respond to the opportunity. My spiritual matters need to have that urgency for you, they need to become as pressing and
important to you as your own physical needs.
Learn to see those needs, recognize those opportunities and then obey instantly and go to work on them! (II:422)

If you've got the obedient kind of faith with an attitude of "ready to go, ready to stay, ready my place to fill...," then I will
give you the kind of inspiration, power and gifts to spur you into action. (II:451)

You have to make an effort in order to reap a harvest; you can't just expect the fruit to fall into your lap! (II:479)

You've got to keep pressing in. Don't quit seeking progress, ways to improve and how you can do more than yesterday!
There are things for you to do here, and your job is to find them. Your job is to make the best out of the situation I've put
you in!
What earns you rewards with Me is pitching in with and for others, sacrificing of your own comfort in order to make it
easier for them.
Happiness does not equal finding ways around hard work! Often, the way to find happiness is by heading straight for the
pile of hard work right before you.
Happiness is not found in making things as easy as possible on yourself. Happiness is not found in avoiding the chores of
Good old fashioned hard work would be the answer to many of the world's problems. (II:497)

Taking for granted what you have, and wanting something different, the "grass on the other side" syndrome, prevents you
from ever putting your whole heart into the situation you're in, from applying any elbow grease to it, and instead of being
enthusiastic and on fire, you just passively wait for the day when things will change for the better, which might never
happen, because I'm waiting for you to take the initiative to change things yourself!
Take the initiative and spread some love and affection the best you can. If you wait for it to happen, it might never come;
you've got to make it happen!
Be a thermostat instead of a mere thermometer.
You've got to have the initiative to be the first to try and give love to someone else. You can't allow your love to be passive!
You've got to give it away, which is an active deed, and action you perform, not just a passive waiting for all the right
circumstances to come up!
A lot depends on you, and the initiative you come up with to get out of yourself and show love to others.
What will be depends on your initiative, your courage, your faith and your vision to determine that it's worth it to show love
to someone else. You've got to do it, you can't expect everybody else to. If you want to change the world, you've got to be
the one to start.
Use that Power you've been given to make a difference! You can make the difference between what is and what could be!

A lot depends on your initiative; your overcoming of laziness, and communicating. It's work. (II:510)

Don't live to be served, but walk in My footsteps and learn to serve others!
If I'm not opening a far away, glorious door elsewhere, look around; there must be something to do right where you are!
And there is plenty to be done.
Why not invest energy and effort into this ordinary day? You'll see, the more you put into it, the more you're going to get
out of it. (II:513)

"Try - just a little bit harder!" That's just about one of the basic themes in life. I can give you all the clues, show you all the
tricks and tell you all the secrets, but you've got to do the "wenting," you've got to try them out and put them into practice.
What I tell you always works. Sometimes you just got to try a little bit harder.
If something doesn't work out right away, keep trying a little harder until at last you succeed. (II:519)

It's the heart that moves one to action, which then actually makes the difference. The mind alone doesn't really have
creative power. It's the heart that moves the rest of your body along to really get something going. You need inspiration,
not just mere brain-power and intellect.
If it all just remains in the realm of thought, it can so often be and remain nothing but hot air. You can think things up and
down until it hurts and you can talk about them for ages, but usually the simple people will have simply done it long before
you ever got around to stop talking about it.
It's the difference between intellect and initiative. If you had a choice between the two, I would recommend the latter.
Neither intellect nor intelligence are on the list of things needed to make a pioneer, but initiative is.
Only those who can see further than the confines of their minds can break out and dare to go where no one else dared to
go, do what no one else dared to try. Their minds simply don't know that it can't be done. (II:543)

Love edifies, it builds up that which is essential. The heart. The inner knowledge, and more than knowledge; the urge and
compassion to do something about the things you know are right. (II:567)

You can't just leave things to themselves and let things have their "natural" course. The natural course of things won't turn
out to bring any improvement at all, but rather decay and a deterioration of the situation, of the condition of things.

You can't just let the enemy have the world and passively stand by as he wrecks it. You've got to do something about it!
You've got to counteract, you've got to oppose him. Otherwise, if you don't oppose him, it's almost as if you're siding with
him. You've got to oppose the enemy in order to really be on My side. There's no such thing as not choosing sides or
passively acting as a neutral, because that act of not doing anything to even attempt to stop evil is an act of evil in itself
(James 4:17). (II:601)

When things are wrong, you've got to address and face them, deal with them, you can't just ignore them, or they'll get
Wounds, as ugly as they may be, have to be attended to! Problems need to be dealt with. Evil has to be exposed.
Whenever you see a need, take care of it! Attack! (II:606)

St. Francis said toward the end of his life, "We haven't done anything yet." You can always do more. There's always more
you could accomplish, some more progress to be made, some ground to be won.
You've just got to do something for those blessings. What you do is what makes the difference. (II:609)

"Let your light so shine!" What the world needs is a sample of the living words, being lived and enacted by you, a "Bible in
shoe leather."
Pass it on in processed form, via the life it creates in you, not the raw material of more mere words. What is really needed
is someone who takes it and puts it into action - really lives it.
The flak you're getting is the acid test of whether you're really capable of applying and putting into practice that which
you've been reading, of seeing Me where you wouldn't want to see Me, of loving even your enemies, etc. It's the proof of
the pudding, of whether it just goes in one ear and out the other, or whether it really makes a difference. (II:618)

Sometimes you don't even have to say all that much; just doing it will make all the difference it takes. (II:632)

It’s never too late to become a doer of the Word.
I keep hoping for folks to hop on the bandwagon of the doers of My will, and sometimes it’s those folks you would least
expect to fulfill that hope, who come to surprise the whole world.
It’s like an apprenticeship: you learn as you go and put the things you have learned in theory into practice. (II:644)

You need to seek ways to make My counsel and input work for you in practical ways. You Look around for ways to
implement and apply it... to live it.
Stand by My side and help Me by doing what you can! (II:649)

Seek opportunities to do good the way a blind man would desire sight! Make a whole-hearted effort. You cannot just be
passive about it. You ought to be desperate about making sure you did just what it took each day to make a difference in
someone's life.
The world isn't going to come knocking on your door to ask for the Gospel! You've got to seek, urge, beckon and charge
them to come in! (III:12)

What matters is what you do with every little bit of information, how deeply you allow it to sink in, so that it can be seen in
your actions. (III:43)

Sometimes I have to allow you to reap the repercussions of your actions. (III:54)

It's you alone who is responsible for your own actions and choices, your own victory or defeat, because it is I that give the
victory, not any other person. (III:65)

It's your job to find out what you can do in order to improve the situation, and not just assume that everything is going to
get better all by itself. You need to contribute your part in order for everything to get better and every day to get better.
You can contribute your part in making it nicer and better for someone else and be Jesus for them in some ways, to be a
manifestation of My love for them.
Ask yourself, "What can I do in order to make this day a little bit better than the day before for this person?” (III:78)

I expect you to come to Me, to make an effort! You can't just sit passively waiting for Me to make everything happen in your
life! As you move toward Me, I move toward you. (III:88)

People can be overly optimistic at times and expect to find whole chests full of diamonds and jewels, already cut and
polished, as they go down into the mine, but that's not reality! The reality is that you go down there with your pick and
shovel, and it's cold, uncomfortable and dirty, and for every ton of dirt you move, you might find a diamond. That's the
reality of life in the mines! Everything else is a result of the elusive television mentality where everything comes easy,
without you ever having to do much of anything except press a button on your remote control.
You cannot expect things to get better all by themselves, but you're going to have to do something in order to make it
better! You'll have to work hard on becoming a better person and making a difference, and not just take the lack of love of
others as an excuse for never doing anything! (III:94)

It doesn't matter what you call yourself or pretend to be, but what you do. Your actions will prove whether you're truly one
of Mine or not. You can call yourself what ever you like, you can be part of whatever church or movement you like, and
hide behind the backs of others, but when it comes down to it, what will determine whether you're really doing things
according to My way and My will or not, is your actions.
You can say whatever you want, but it won't make any difference until you do what you say. (III:96)

Diligence is an important part of love.
Once you've got the spiritual side straight in your life, and there's no question about that anymore, then it's time to focus
on how you can best and most efficiently put all that spiritual input into practice.
If you have the spiritual down pat, then it's time to prove it by your works. (III:127)

Act in the Power and in the Name of the Author, the Founder, the Ruler over all, in His undisputable Authority over
everything else, any circumstances and forces that would dare to stand in the way of My will, and that would dare to defy
you! (III:141)

You've got to make sure that love is the basis and foundation of and the prevailing and prevalent spirit in your actions.

Action is not the only thing it's all about. It's certainly very important, but what's most important is that I'm in it, and to
ensure that, there's just no way around spending the necessary time with Me.
You don't have to hide behind what you're doing. You can be free to just be who you are in Me, and that's enough. You can
enjoy Me, and I will make it happen through you. (III:150)

It's time to get stirred up, and really get some movement and action in the spirit going in order to get the desired results.

The essential thing is not what you do, or that you do something. But what is more important to Me is what you are, as you
do them. In what spirit are you when you do them? What do you convey as you do them? Are you acting in My love? Is My
love recognizable in what you do?
By just fulfilling your duty and hiding behind your job or position, the purpose of what you're doing it all for in the first
place is getting lost, not to be found under the rubble of accomplishment, meaningless action and going through the
motion. (III:155)

As long as you're taking Me with you in the things you do it doesn't even matter so much what you do, for I'll be in it, and
I'll be with you, and I'll see you through and will help you to see it through, whatever it is...
You don't have to wait until you've got everything perfect. You learn as you go and you acquire valuable know-how as you
work with what little you've got and try to make the best out of it, and when new tools become available, you just switch to
using these...
In the meantime, keep working with what you've got! (III:156)

The real art of living lies in recognizing each challenge and task set before you as your special and individual, tailor-made
destiny that only you can fulfill. Of course, that requires a good portion of faith and vision when that "glorious destiny" is a
pile of dishes, a load of laundry or taking the garbage out.
It's relatively easy to do some glorious job that's going to be noticed by a bunch of people. But those who can keep doing
those little, menial jobs with that same vision are My greatest and truest heroes.
Those "little" jobs they're doing are in reality the greatest service rendered to Me of all, because they require the greatest
portion of faith, vision and perseverance, and that's why they will also receive the greatest rewards.
"What thine hand findeth to do, do it with thy might!" (Ecc.9:10). (III:176)

As far as your life is concerned, whatever you want to make happen in it, depends on you, your initiative, your incentive,
your vision, your guts, your faith! - Your determination not to allow yourself to get sidetracked or discouraged! - Your "yes-
power." (III:186)

This is the way to get things done and to get action pulled down from Heaven: through prayer. (III:209)

Many are too self-confident to double-check with Me about their actions. An outstanding leader questions his own actions
sometimes. He doesn't take for granted that just because of his position he might never be making a mistake. He stays
aware of making potential mistakes.
Change circumstances through your prayers, actions or words, but never through moaning and complaining about them!

We need you where you are, but with a good and solid connection to Our World, so that you can pass on what you're
receiving from Us. Not only in the form of the words you're receiving from Us, but also in the way you act, your sample,
your whole way of living, the attitude of faith that goes out from you. (III:239)

Many people are too much into their gear of ever doing things and accomplishing things, instead of just letting go and
letting Me... They feel that in order to be needed by others, they've got to do things that make them indispensable. Their
self-worth is determined by their actions, so they feel that if they're not capable of doing anything, then they're also not
worth much, they don't amount to anything if they can't do anything. (III:240)
Some things you've got to make happen, and one of the surest ways to make them happen is to start off by praying for
them to happen. Once you've prayed for something, I can then help you to crystallize it and manifest that prayer, showing
you what you can most effectively do to put feet to your prayers. (III:246)

Your actions speak louder than your opinions of yourself.
If faith without works is dead, then it doesn't really matter how much more Word you know in theory. What counts is the
extent to which you put your faith into practice, how much you are actually living your faith. (III:281)

Your actions speak louder than your opinions of yourself.
If faith without works is dead, then it doesn't really matter how much more Word you know in theory. What counts is the
extent to which you put your faith into practice, how much you are actually living your faith. (III:282)

Sometimes the problem is that you already know what you should do, and you've learned the lesson in theory, but simply
aren't putting it into practice yet. You "know these things," but you're not happy yet because you don't do them yet
It's a matter of finally putting into practice what you know in theory, to put My Word and will into action.
A relative novice with a larger amount of initiative can sometimes outscore and "old professor" of My laws and Words, if
they simply live more what the others preach.
I was living and practicing all the Scribes and Pharisees had known and been studying about in theory for all those years,
having come to the conclusion that it probably couldn't be done at all, and here I came along and proved them wrong by
simply doing it. (III:286)

Give people the benefit of the doubt, that even if they did something you wouldn't have done, the end result might still be
better than having done nothing at all! (III:293)

Life isn't all about constantly collecting new little revelations and bits of wisdom, but about learning to apply them. (III:307)

Whatever it is that costs you the most and that feels like the hardest to do, you can assume that that's precisely what the
enemy is trying to stop you from doing!
You will have to take care of things in order for them to continue to develop in a positive, favorable and progressive way. If
you neglect them, there'll be chaos, no order, and things will fall apart.
Energy plus matter plus information makes life possible. You've got the matter, but then you've got to invest some energy
in a well-planned, organized, intelligent way, otherwise there will be no new life, just a slow decay of the old.
You can make the difference by rolling up your sleeves and pitching in and making it happen! (III:328)

I give you My positive input and incentive for the day, and then it will be up to you whether you will allow the enemy to
steal that positive view and outlook on things from your minds, whether you'll allow him to get you to doubt it or forget it
altogether, or whether you manage to stick to it, cling to it, believe it, act on it and remember it. (III:340)

It takes time to pause from your actions and activities to pay special attention to what I want from you next.
Are you actively going to get busy feeding My flock in order to ensure not only your own, but also their survival through
the rough times in the near future? (III:355)

Any action you're designed and destined for, I will let you partake in, and for the rest, well, you're just going to have to
trust Me that that was supposed to be someone else's job! (III:363)

If things would be going too smoothly for you, you'd simply become too comfortable, too complacent, too much at ease
and too indifferent about the state of the world, you wouldn't be moved into action to change something for Me. (III:366)

It’s time to roll up your sleeves and pitch in with the gigantic job of winning and feeding the world that's there to reach.
It’s action time, and time to gain some stature by going out there and being on the move. I'm mobilizing My forces. It's time
to show what you've got, show all you've learned, and what My training has done for you! (III:369)

In order to be a pioneer, you’ve got to take the first step. (III:374)

It always takes one man (or woman) of faith to get the stone rolling and to initiate the process.
You can either sit and wait for the right circumstances to happen, and for the harvest to come by itself, or you can make it
happen. (III:381)

I’m serious about what I’m telling you, and I’d appreciate it, if you would believe Me for it, and take My Word for it, and if
you’d act on what I tell you.
Hearing from Me should also include asking Me to show you ways to implement what I’ve given you! (III:395)

There’s always a part that you can do, a part I’m expecting you to do, in order for Me to do Mine. (III:404)

The good and kind act has got to come from a heart of love. If it happens without love, they will feel it, if it came somewhat
reluctantly, and there isn’t really love in it. (III:410)

Just receiving My Words alone won't do the trick. You'll have to do them, too. "If ye know these things, happy are ye if you
do them." (III:413)

You do what you can, and I will have to do the humongous part that you can’t. (III:427)

Keep focusing on the fact that I need you!
Make it an indestructible truth you build your life and actions on! (III:428)

The way I measure love is not only by the words a man speaks, but by his actions. (III:454)

Once you’ve learned a new lesson from Me in theory, you’ve got to look around for opportunities to put it into action, how
to apply it in real life…
Take it from the dormant domain of your thoughts and your interior into the lucid and awake realm of your actions, the
things you actually do.
Spirit does not resemble inactivity.
The Spirit will spur you on to godly action. Overcome the inactivity and stagnation of the flesh by godly powerful action of
the Spirit! (III:461)

Changing the world starts with recognizing the void and the need, the places that lack and where errors have been
committed, and then taking the initiative to do what it takes to replenish and refill them again, even if may look like a
senseless waste of time to others, because you may not be reaping immediate benefits from your work or sacrifice. (III:518)

You have to face the consequences of your choices and actions! The consequences are there to teach you to think and
counsel harder before. Take the time to check in with Me in order to avoid disappointments! (III:560)

The gifts of the Spirit are for those who want to put My Word into practice, who want to put My will into action, and live it,
they’re for My “Action People.” (III:598)

There comes a time when words will only go so far, and you’re just going to have to apply the counsel you’ve already
received and put it into action, even if it’s “just” action through prayer. (III:604)

If you want things to change for the better, the one thing not to do is to just stand by passively and watch it all go down the
drain. (IV:7)

Sometimes certain efforts have to be made in order to get what you want, and if everything would always fall into your lap
by itself, then I would be spoiling you. That’s not what I meant by trusting Me to supply all your needs. I never said, “Don’t
do anything, I’ll do it all!” (IV:10)

There is always a part that you must do in order to activate My power and put it to use for you. You must find the thing that
you must do, your calling, that which will call down My Spirit upon you and will cause you to bear fruit. (IV:34)

“Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap (Gal.6:7).”
You you reap the very results and consequences and fruits of your own either selfish or unselfish actions.
See your limitations and the consequences of your own actions first, before trying to save others from theirs… (IV:35)

Things won’t just improve by themselves if you leave them alone, but rather tend to deteriorate.
With doors, it does take a little effort of your own to push them open, to turn the doorknob, to knock or ring the bell, it isn’t
entirely up to Me. (IV:40)

Sometimes you just have to get going and do what you know you’ve got to do, and then I’ll show and lead and guide you
concerning the details as you go. (IV:44)

The thinkers aren’t always the doers, and perhaps some of the poor thinkers you may be tempted to look down on today
may become the doers of tomorrow, who didn’t know that the things you’re so scared of couldn’t be done… (IV:45)

Sometimes what I would expect from you aren’t any high and lofty achievements and accomplishments, but just little
humble but necessary acts. (IV:48)

You do the right thing simply because you know it’s the right thing to do, not because you feel like it.
Get more into the gear of doing things just because you know you have to; in other words, make obedience more your
incentive, instead of relying so much on inspiration, going too much by the way you feel about something and whether
you’re “inspired” to do it.
Become more of a sample of someone who does things simply because they have to be done, and out of sheer obedience.

Don’t feel bad because the feeling and the inspiration doesn’t seem to be there. Just keep doing what you know you have
to, regardless. What matters is that the things get done. You may not feel My power doing it through you, but I promise it
will always be there when you need it! (IV:61)

You cannot mistake service to Me as only action. In fact, 90% of it is interaction with Me, your communion with Me, your
devotion to Me, and I will do the rest through you. (IV:69)

“The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak” (Mt.26:41).
A willing vessel is not always as strong to convert My fuel into good works and actions. (IV:87)

If you really esteem another’s life above your own, that’s an attitude that will shine through your actions and your
willingness to lay down your life for them daily in the way you live and die daily for them, in order to make their lives more
enjoyable, and not just seek your own pleasure. (IV:149)

Your heart is determined by your actions and the way you behave and treat others, more than by what you say.
Your mind is like the ideology that you have embraced by which you would like to run and govern your life… it’s like the
sermon, or the “commandments.” But your heart is determined by how much you actually do live in accordance with those
thoughts and words, that ideology, and how much you manage to put it into practice.
Your heart is determined by the way you live.
While written words have their place, and can be very helpful, when it comes down to it, there is nothing more helpful than
a person who actually shares the load and walks the road with someone, instead of one who just shows the way.
Work on the implementation of all that you believe in, putting skin on it, feet to it, and converting it into real live action!
The world isn’t in need of more good words as much as it is in need of good samples.
What will really make a difference in this world, is people who don’t only have nice and great ideals in their heads, but
actually manage to live them!
“Take time to love!” How much did that lesson really sink deep down into the depth of your being and consequently seep
through into your actions, sample and behavior?
How much do all the words really sink down into the depth of your heart and affect your actions, your sample?
Real righteousness is manifested by the way you act, which shows who you really are, and how much those ideals and
good thoughts and words in your mind actually come to fruition. (IV:166)

The language that speaks the loudest and most clearly is your actions.
…The difference between having it all in your head and putting it into action. (IV:167)

You are clean through the Words I speak unto, yes, but putting them into practice is still another story, that is up to you!
Prayer will help get the necessary spiritual help to put feet to those prayers and perform the action that comes so hard to
do in the flesh.
Praying people will always be greater saints with greater actions to show for it, greater miracles, etc., than the most
learned theologian, who has it all in his head in theory. The first step toward implementing and putting all that theory into
action is prayer: “Action through prayer.” (IV:170)

It sure helps if your actions jibe with your words. (IV:184)

By their fruits ye shall know them, and if the fruit of their lips is the opposite of their actions, you can always tell that
they’re not of Me. (IV:211)

There are more things you’ve got to do in order to please Me than there are things you shouldn’t do. In other words, being
a good Christian and fighter for My Cause is more manifested in the things you do than what you don’t do.
While the ten Commandments consisted of a lot of “don’ts,” in the New Testament I have given you a new commandment
that consists primarily of “dos.” It’s not so much anymore about rules that may not be broken and negatives you should
avoid, as it is about things you should do and actually positive actions that should be on every believer’s schedule.
Most people still prefer a religion of “don’ts.” It’s easier in some ways. They just have to stick to the rules they’re not
supposed to break. They don’t have to develop any initiative, don’t have to look around for ways and possibilities of
implementing and putting into action all the things that I told them to actually do: To do unto others as you would have
them do to you, to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature, to love your neighbor as thyself, etc.
That’s why a lot of people go back to the Old Testament and would rather stick to the 10 Commandments, and the “don’ts.”
It’s a religion of avoiding negatives, not one of implementing positives and positive action. It’s a religion of avoiding sin,
rather than one of actually doing good. (IV:232)

Prayers can go way beyond what your words or even your actions could ever accomplish, because it gets the Spirit World
to move into action on your behalf, and that’s where by far the bulk of the action is happening and originates in the first
place. (IV:237)

The degree of responsibility of each follower of Mine is greater than many realize, since they are ultimately responsible for
their actions and who and what they ultimately are, and they cannot just blame their failures on God and say, “Why hast
Thou made me thus?” (IV:252)

Love only comes from that sincere and intimate relationship with Me, which is not limited to your conversations with Me,
nor does it end there, but it should rather only begin there and result in some visible manifestations as seen in your
That doesn’t mean it’s another works trip. But it does mean that you’re only deceiving yourself if you think you can merely
be a hearer of My Word without being a doer of it, without implementing it in your life and drawing the consequences,
adapting your life according to what I’m telling you. (IV:315)

One can talk about the lifestyle or the Law of Love all they like, but it doesn’t really become genuine, nor make a genuine
difference, unless somebody also really lives it and puts it into action… (IV:324)

Let Me guide you well, and all things are going to be alright, and you won’t have to have a bad conscience at the end of
your path about your actions. (IV:328)

You’ve got to be a doer of My Word, not a hearer only, if you want it to have the desired effect on your life.
To be a doer of the Word means to be sharing it, giving it away, preferably personally and face to face, as you come in
touch with different people… (IV:336)

Everybody inevitably needs to harvest the results and consequences of their actions – or lack thereof. (IV:366)

There are actual obstacles to overcome, and they are only overcome by more than emotions, namely actions, which may
sometimes receive necessary fuel from those emotions, but it's the actions nevertheless that make the difference. (IV:392)

To be aware of your need for Me is just the simple act of awareness and acknowledgment of the most blatant and yet most
willingly ignored fact in the universe. (IV:409)

It’s all a matter of faith. Are you going to believe it and act on it? Are you going to walk by faith in My Promise and that I will
keep it and act as though it will come to pass? Are you going to walk toward that distant horizon in order to find that dream
and make it reality, in spite of all the adverse circumstances, obstacles and odds against it? (IV:410)

What counts is what you do with what you’ve got, and that often in spite of all the circumstances, obstacles and the
doubts the enemy screams into your ears, that it’s useless and you don’t stand a chance, etc. (IV:432)

Come to Me and then take Me with you into your day’s activities!
Things will flow much more smoothly from there on. (11:17)

When you get to the point where the evil that’s going on around you and that you’ve been trying to tolerate or ignore in
silence somehow affects you personally, then you finally get to the point where you’ll move into action. (11:18)

Actions are good and great. But when you have nothing else to give but words, then that’s better than nothing; and giving
them the word about Me is one of the greatest actions you can engage in, so don’t underestimate it. (11:91)

What people resented most about Me were My actions… our life-style, and you may note that they did not determine to kill
Me until I proved by My action of raising the dead that I actually was Who I claimed to be.
While words have their time and place, and they can give a lot of comfort and hope and even liberation to people, that’s not
How much are you really making a difference with the way you live?
You can talk all day until you’re blue in the face about theological disputes and definitions, but what difference is that
really going to make in the long run?
The world has had enough talk! It doesn’t really change much in the long run. What really counts is action, and people
daring to live a different life style than the average, people who prove by the way they live that they don’t approve of their
system. (11:104)

Start becoming active in the kind of activities that really count! (11:116)

You’re reaping the consequences of your actions and choices; you’re reaping what you’ve sown, and things are coming
back to you the way you initially prompted them to by your own actions, decisions, choices and attitudes. (11:130)

If you can’t shine My light through your words, you can let it shine through your actions. (2012:62)

If you can manage to inspire people on realistic grounds, and genuine and real truth coming from your lips and conveyed
through your action, that is the highest ideal. (2012:64)

Which other way are you going to develop initiative than knowing that it depends on you whether anything is going to
happen or not?
Besides, you’ve got Me on your side to help you make things happen or even make them happen for you, so, why not
develop some initiative yourself and use that Power? (2012:83)

It doesn’t matter how successful or not you are as a preacher, but what matters most is the testimony of your actions; and
if you have faith that others have not, the kind that shows and proves that I still care and provide for Mine in such a way
that they don’t have to chow-tow to the big money apparatus, then you’ll be in effect doing a greater work for Me than all
the sermons in the world combined.
Anyone can preach to “keep trusting,” but where are the ones who really give a sample of that trust, put it into action and
dare to defy all the reasonable, rational concerns based on the way people are being groomed to think these days, which
makes the system and its money the all-powerful part in the equation, when it really comes down to it, instead of Me.

It’s easy for people to go, “Monkey see, monkey do” and imitate the behavior of others, even when they might know that
it’s wrong. That’s one of the great evils of this world: everyone does basically the same everyone else does, just because
everyone else does it, without thinking for themselves whether it’s right or wrong, without letting their own conscience
guide them. They justify their actions with the excuse that everyone does it, so why shouldn’t they. But that’s a very poor
excuse, one that won’t hold much ground when they’ll stand before Me having to give an account for their actions and
their results…
Going along with the way people do things is dangerous, because it creates an entire society doing things not based on
principles of right or wrong, but they replace the process of thinking by just mimicking their peers… like monkeys.
Perhaps the fact that monkeys are the animals that resemble man most in their likeness doesn’t mean that the latter
descended from them, as much as it resembles a warning that that’s what he might wind up like if he neglects to use his
own brain. (2012:105)

The truth shall set you free. Accepting My truth is the first step. Then putting it into action is the next, liberating step…
when you do and obey those things you hear from Me. (2012:151)

Things – or people, for that matter – just don’t get better by themselves, especially once they’ve reached a certain age. It
takes work and effort to keep stuff pertaining to this world from deteriorating. (2012:166)

Seek not only the seed of My Word, but also the coming to fruition of it, the result, the action, the fruit! (2012:174)

In the long run, actions will speak louder than words. (2013:17)

Spending time with Me is still the single best thing you could possibly ever do, and is never time wasted. After all, if I’m the
ultimate goal in your life as a follower in My footprints, which other action could possibly get you closer to that goal?

When we speak action, I’m talking about the right kind of action, and in some cases it would have been better to have done
nothing at all than pull the wrong kind of action over the shady cast of humanity and history…
You and I agree that there’s more that’s wrong with the world than most people are aware of, so I don’t blame you for being
a little more carful about what kind of action you pull off, and your concern for not wanting to add substantially to the
damage… - Which unfortunately has often been the case even with a lot of those who genuinely thought they were doing
But that’s why communicating with Me is always the right kind of action. Just like learning is primarily achieved by taking
in first, before you can give anything sensible back out…
You’d welcome it if I’d be taking care of more of the action, you say, instead of waiting for you to develop some initiative.
The truth is that I’ll do all the action you genuinely ask Me for, and the only action you might have failed completing is that
of praying for Me to make it happen… Now, that’s not too much action to ask for, is it?
It still remains the most underestimated and belittled action in the world… Nobody wants to believe that it could be so
easy; not even those who’ve experienced countless times that it is.
When it comes to the kind of action I’d like you to take, you’ve got to keep in mind that My idea of the appropriate type of
action varies greatly from that of most of the rest of the world, or even those voices from the spirit world that are egging
them on… (2013:73)

The more you put your faith into action, meaning, you apply it, and you live for and by your faith, instead of just the same
old rigmarole everyone else keeps up, of “making a living” and struggling to merely keep existing, the more results you’ll
see outside the realm of the ordinary, because that’s basically what the life of faith is: You base your existence on
something else than the ordinary, everyday’s and every man’s struggle to survive, and accordingly you’ll see extraordinary
What it takes to please Me is faith, and that entails putting your faith into action, a faith that is actually lived and literally
visibly and tangibly perceivable by your actions, what you do.
Put your faith into action, and check out the results!
I’ve never let you down, even when your service to Me and the amount of works or actions you did and executed for Me
have amounted to near nothing. So, imagine what I can and will do for you once you actually start pouring more of your life
into your faith, and let your faith become more visible again in your life and life-style, your way of living!
Why not give the game of “conformity” a break, and become active in the business of transforming, changing lives and
thus the world around you? (2013:90)

Part of My deal with you is that I won’t let you get away endlessly with wrong behavior or violating the rules, even health
rules, but must allow you to reap the consequences of your own actions. You’ve got to come to the realization of what’s
right and wrong by yourselves, and of why it is so. (2013:100)

The Enemy doesn’t and never liked you; but that’s why you should have been more careful about your deeds and actions!

How about choosing action that may not or doesn’t sound like your favorite? (2014:13)

Try to stay active with Me, aware of the fact that I kept you and your life active and alive like a miracle! (2014:17)

Strengthen our relationship and receive not just words and info from Me, but also deeds and actions that are going to
strengthen you in other ways, protect you, and fight for you! (2014:51)

It’s definitely more helpful for faith to work by being more positively active in the mind.
Stay actively fighting for faith – against the enemy, and what he’s trying to sow into your life with negative moods… (2014:52)

Pray for and expect My answers in action, miracles I’ll do for you and you’ll need.
Remember to use the prayers when you need some more action around you to change things! Ask Me for the action to
change things when something’s still missing to make you feel better! (2014:57)

Find and experience Me more, feel your need for Me and the need to feel and experience My Presence and My Spirit upon
If you feel the need for Me and My Presence and action in your life, it’ll be good for you, replacing the need for other
If you’re a child of God, you’re supposed to act like one, not so much like a child of the world or even of the enemy!

Act in a way that truly deserves My blessings and rewards…
Become an active Christian, a true and active follower of Mine; not just one in theories! (2014:61)

If you believe in life after death, then it’s time for you to put some action into that faith and reduce your faith and action
from what you used to put in your life for the sake of money.
If the spiritual values are worth more in the long run, isn’t it time for you to put some more action into them? (2014:76)

Love is what the Father is and what I’ve taught a lot about in Word and in action.
Follow love and keep it in your heart, mind, soul and actions! (2014:97)

It’s better to train your purpose and sense of life to the action and ability of love, than it is to only raise one’s level of
supposed intelligence. (2014:103)

When it gets tough for those believing in Me, it means they’ve got to ask Me for help, put their faith into action, and not
allow the devil and his forces to win or succeed against them. (2014:108)

Sometimes it pays to pay attention to what the desires of others are, and not just your own!
Sometimes you know that thing in theory, but to practice it in deed and in action is a lot tougher. (2014:129)

It’s time to get back into connection with Me, and doing things to prepare you for what’s coming. Get back into some more
action for Me… (2014:144)

Instead of asking Me solely for information, it’s better and wiser to ask Me and My whole set of helpers for some action!
Especially, when one doesn’t even really pay that much attention to what I’m telling them, and won’t put it into action…
obey the things I’m telling them to do.
Keep asking Me for action to help you!
Trusting in Me is shown by your constant action in asking Me for help and protection. (2014:155)

One who has started as a servant of Mine, but then doesn’t keep up His action for Me, can’t really expect the same
blessings he received while he did… (2014:156)

I’d prefer you so much more to become more useful and active for My purpose, and introduce Me to more people and
folks! (2014:175)

The receiving of money shouldn’t be your major motivation for your actions. (2014:203)

All in all, you shouldn’t be too concerned about your action in the world scene, but be more concerned about My will for
you and the role I’d like you to take on. (2015:15)

The devil takes advantage of every bad thing he’ll be allowed to make happen to disobedient children of God…
So, it would be good to repent for those actions that brought it on, and discipline and change your own behavior, so that
nothing else bad or even worse will happen to you. Certain actions just cannot be blessed… (2015:17)

The more something affects and becomes part of your mind and action, the closer to you it gets.
And if it’s Heaven, it’s the best one can live for. (2015:19)

I know it’s tough times you’re having to go through, and I wish to keep you out of it as much as possible, but it depends a
lot on you and your actions and willingness and eagerness of communication and staying in touch with Me. Make it
constant. (2015:43)

My believers’ and followers’ dependence on Me is what makes their faith and their actions work. (2015:67)

There’s quite some action that’s required to get victories… and even folks working in the System realize that often it’s
better to stay in action in order to stay in a good mood. (2015:89)

Try to make all the progress you can in your faith, and putting it into action! (2015:90)

Acting victoriously means, you’ll know by faith that I’ll win the ultimate victory, and by believing it, you’ll be one of the
victors, too. (2015:104)

A lot depends on you, your action, and what you do, and the most important thing to do right now is to ask Me and all of
Heaven Above for help through fairly desperate prayer!
It’s not your carnal abilities that will strengthen others’ confidence and trust in you, but positive faith in Me and the fruits of
it visible in your life, behavior and action that they can see.
Expect miracles! You might as well keep it in mind and keep believing and trying to put it into action! (2015:125)

Love is ultimately a better force to allow to rule you and your actions than money or other selfish motivations, and learning
how to let this rule your life is going to be the main way of the future that’s coming! (2015:131)

Let Me work and be active through you again, and let’s see what we’ll get accomplished! (2015:133)

It’s better to pay attention to My input, and act on it, instead of just staying concerned about your physical jobs and work
for your finances and survival… (2015:138)

The key theme and entire meaning of life – as the very nature of the Creator – is love… and that’s manifested by your
actions, and not just by the theoretical setup of your mind! (2015:140)

The time comes to put into action what I’ve been trying to teach you.
Do you think I would have been preaching to you so much about that, if it would be too hard or impossible to put into
If you’re being a bad sample with your deeds, actions and behavior, it’s not going to result in blessings, and thus not in the
joy you’d like to get out of life.
The right actions and behavior will result in the right kind of blessings, accordingly. (2015:148)

When things start to get difficult, that’s the time to really learn to put your trust in Me! And, well, the easy times seem to be
over, so… it’s time to put that into action! (2015:151)

It’s easier to put your faith in words than into action. So, why not try the latter for a change, even if it’s a challenge? Live it,
instead of just preaching it!
It would be nice to have someone in you who’s practicing what he’s been preaching, wouldn’t it? Yeah… kind of rare, but
thus: all the more precious! (2015:184)

The important thing to do when you get up and do things is to keep your mind directed at Me! (2015:194)

You may not feel that active anymore, and it makes you feel a little bad. But remember that I already told you that those
things would eventually have to change!
Sometimes it is better to learn to have Me do things for you through prayer, than insisting on doing it all yourself in your
own strength and power. (2015:206)

To make it through life victoriously, of course, is My will for you, but it does depend a lot on you, your action and
permanent behavior and obedience to the rules from Up Here.
A lot depends on you and your action, behavior and obedience to My Word.
Complaining about the state and condition of the circumstances of the world around you won’t help, but clinging to My
Promises to help My folks through it all if they trust in Me and put that trust into action is the solution to it all, so use it!
A lot of it depends on your faith and attitude… the way to put that faith into action! (2015:241)

In order to receive blessings, one has to act and behave accordingly, in obedience to My Words and My will.
Distinguish between the actions that will be blessed and those that won’t!
Make yourself and your own actions mainly responsible for any negative incident that happened to you as punishment and
lesson to act better!
So, how hard or how tough life can be partly depends on your own actions and behavior!
It definitely pays to get the point about behaving and acting the proper way. If you’ll reap what you’ve sown, you better
learn how to sow the seeds. Which consist of your actions, behavior, and not least of all: your words. (2015:243)

If you want My Power and Spirit to work in your life the way it should, you've got to stick to the heavenly rules, and not
give Satan the chance to let part of his hell to take over in your actions and behavior! (2015:245)

Reaping what you sow is one of the biggest lessons in life concerning reaping the results of one’s actions. Whatever folks
do will reap some results, and it’s important to learn the right kind of behavior and doing the proper type of things in order
to reap the more pleasant results of one’s actions! (2015:246)

Putting Me first is an action for special folks and people, who are not that soaked up by the materialistic gear the enemy
has pretty much gotten the world into… (2015:247)

If you want things to get better, it does depend a bit on you, your actions and behavior, since you just reap what you sow,
and the good in life doesn’t come by itself, and bad things sown in life will rather reap the results of their own kind… So,
how about focusing more on sowing the good stuff, much more likely to bring good results? (2015:249)

Knowing all these truths in theory should enable you to cope with some actions and incidents in your life according to
them… (2016:23)

The way you live and act speaks louder than any sermon or any words. And those will only take the power they should by
being enhanced through the proper sample and how you act and live!
Love is the mightiest force there can be! So, stick to, and cling to it… act and move through It!
Yes, life could and should be better, but a lot of it depends on you and your actions! If you act and behave the wrong way,
you shouldn’t be too shocked if what you reap from it are the wrong and unpleasant results!
Life can become a misery when you don’t act better and don’t do better things that would make you also deserve them.
So, your actions and what you do is very important to determine what your life will turn out like! In other words: a lot
depends on you and your deeds and actions!
When you ought to know better, it’s dreadful when you don’t act according to what you’ve learned and been taught! (2016:32)

Don’t just gear your actions according to your desires and what you want, but become more geared toward Our will for
Gear your faith – and accordingly, your actions – toward the unseen! (2016:35)

I am the Savior, and passing on the Salvation I came to offer to mankind is your job and task. So, keep your mind and
actions geared toward that job! (2016:36)

Get a more positive attitude, and let it result in more positive action! (2016:40)

Blessings require some positive acts and attitudes, whereas the negative ones automatically draw their results upon the
ones with negative attitudes and actions.
So, don’t blame it on Me, if your actions aren’t bearing positive fruits and results, but yourself!
– And change your actions and behavior accordingly!
A lot of what you reap depends on the sort of action you sow!
Negative actions wind up with negative results!
If you want to reap more positive results, sow the seeds with some more positive actions and attitudes! Negative actions
will bring forth negative results.
Those who lack faith often also lack the accordingly positive attitude, and show more negative action.
So, still have some faith in what you can’t see? – At the moment? If so, you’re what folks need to see – with the right kind
of attitude and actions, accordingly – in order to accept what you believe in, even if they – or you – can’t see it in the
physical right now! (2016:49)

Life’s a lesson on what not to do, how not to behave and act, if you want to do it the proper way – Our way.
It will all make the most sense when you get Here and find out how heavenly folks act and behave! But the more you could
learn already down there about not to do it, would definitely be an advantage, especially for others I’d like you to reach
with Our message.
So, to work on your acts and behavior is certainly one of the tasks to be accomplished down there. (2016:57)

Positive action is highly recommended! – And no wonder, laziness is considered something definitely negative. So, stay
on the positive side with some positive action! Amen?

It may be tough for you to come up with the necessary energy for it, but that’s one thing you should definitely ask and pray
for! Ask and you’ll receive – the energy you need! – Which makes prayer pretty much the most important part of your
actions. (2016:58)

Trust in Me, that I’ll always keep blessing the act of giving and sharing what you’ve got!
Giving is one of the most important actions in life. (2016:62)

The quality of your life absolutely depends on whose voice you’re going to listen to and follow in your deeds and actions.
It’s basically the question: are you going to do right or wrong, what the future of each individual depends on. (2016:67)

If you want to become a saint, you’re just going to have to learn how to start acting like one! (2016:71)

Remember the importance of putting My counsel into action!
Learn to put it into practice, that counsel of availing yourself of Our heavenly Strength, Power and wisdom to make it up
ahead, through the coming darkest times of world history! (2016:75)

When you realize that you’ve spent a lot of your time receiving the input, but neglect to actually apply the principal part of
it… now that’s a top example of receiving heavenly counsel without putting it into action!
Time over to just focus on theories and input for your brain, and high time to put the basics of it into action!
Become an active sample of what you’re believing in theory! (2016:76)

The passive love motion, of only receiving love is not it, and it could be the biggest mistake to be making in life.
Whereas the active mode of giving love away, even when there’s nothing coming from the other side… now that’s what
makes love turn into the Real Thing!
So, think you’ll get it made, giving love away, instead of just passively expecting to receive it? (2016:88)

Our concern for you is greater than the concern about what you manage to do for Us! Action was and is in some ways an
important topic, but Attitude is even more so, since trying to do the right kind of action with a wrong sort of attitude isn’t
all that promising, either, of good results.
So, don’t be too concerned about a lack of action, but come to realize that the right sort of attitude is what will bring the
proper sort of action about! (2016:83)

Even if there’s not a lot of carnal activity you can boast of, trust Me that it’s the spiritual activity that’ll help you make it
through the days to come! (2016:97)

Put My counsel into action! (2016:98)

Actions are always followed by repercussions… (2016:102)

Aim your actions and intents of the heart on the fact that Good and God will be the final Winners, and that – as My follower
– you should to all you can to stay on that path, even if it may seem a tough one in a world currently still ruled by evil!

Your blessings are going down if you can’t put into practice what you’re supposed to be learning from Me! (2016:120)

Reasons for complaint and discontent are quite often the results of one’s own actions and reaping what’s been sown.

Remember that folks reap what they’ve sown… the results of their previous actions and attitudes! (2016:137)

You’ve got to be a doer of My Word, not a hearer only!
Put My counsel about rising above and overcoming into action!
I know, it’s an act of faith… but also an experience that will help you strengthen your faith by putting it into action.
Faith shouldn’t just be a theoretical mindset, but has to be put into action. (2016:144)

The “right here and now” is more visible, and thus more “important,” and thus, more relevant concerning most folks’
actions on the planet… but that’s the big difference between My followers and the large majority of the world population:
My true followers’ actions don’t coincide with theirs, and neither will the results of fruits thereof. (2016:146)

The “right here and now” is more visible, and thus more “important,” and thus, more relevant concerning most folks’
actions on the planet… but that’s the big difference between My followers and the large majority of the world population:
My true followers’ actions don’t coincide with theirs, and neither will the results of fruits thereof.
In a world run by the flesh and carnal efforts, it’s an act of faith to place your actions, works and deeds into the Realm of
the Spirit. (2016:146)

The present is in some ways more relevant than both, past and future. It matters more what you can receive, absorb, or
even do right now, in some ways, than what’s been done or you might do in the future.
So, get more into the groove of present action and reception! Let the right now matter more to you than past or future…
since it’s what you’ve got and got to deal with right now!
It depends a lot on what you’re doing… not getting absorbed into what you will do.
What can you do right now to get you a step forward?
Try to put that on the top of your to-do list of daily activities: Tuning in to what I’ve got to give you and tell you today!
Make what matters most whatever you’ve got to do, and find out from Me how to or what to do, if you’re not quite sure, and
pray for My Help and anointing to do whatever there is to do in the right way and spirit!
What matters is not the quantity of your actions and activities, but the quality, and what you’re putting into and what
motivates you right now.
When you’re concerned about or interested in applying the best quality, remember what it amounts to, as far as I’m
concerned: Love! It’s what matters most, so, keep it in heart and mind, which equals: your soul! Make your soul a soul of
Love! – And accordingly, your actions and their fruits and results! (2016:148)

Some of the advice and counsel, along with the Promises I’m giving you, depend on what you’ll be making out of them,
and how you act on them… They’re Promises of the good that will happen as long as you stay on My track – which the
enemy, of course, will do all in his facilities to deter you from; which is why I keep telling you also to keep fighting and
resisting him and his temptations.
The positive outlook of what will happen if you act on My counsel and advice, along with its Promises, should have an
uplifting effect on you, and thus keep you in a more hopeful gear than just by glooming at the dreadful circumstances and
conditions. (2016:154)

When faults and flaws are made up with unusual amounts, actions and habits of faith, such as coming to Us to get our
input on a nearly daily basis… stuff like that just makes Us overlook those flaws! (2016:156)

How much easier it is to preach things than putting them into action!
The action and the doing – the practicing of what you believe in is so important when it comes to the difference between
acting it out and applying it, and only being aware and conscious of the theories.
Acting out the truth instead of just knowing it is the big difference. - The only one that will make a difference around you.
So, seeing one of the major themes and aspects of lessons yet to learn? – Putting into action what you know in theory!
Don’t just mentally absorb the lessons of life, but put them into practice! Become a living sample of My Powers, not just a
theoretical re- and perceiver of them!
Doing it – what you know – is what counts! (2016:160)

It’s time to start putting all My counsel to you into action.
Time to plant My seeds deeply into your heart to let them bring forth fruit in you, which should result in some positive
action! (2016:166)

You’ve got to put that faith in Us into action! (2016:170)

There’s the factor whether you just want to passively enjoy good and easy times, or put some action into being a positive
influence to those around you. (2016:172)

Sometimes good times have to be waited for and depend on the good things you sow, since that’s basically what you’ll
reap from your actions, attitude and behavior. (2016:177)

Heavenly action is the one involved in helping Our servants to do and perform the action. (2016:178)

How much will you regret not having believed enough to act on My Word and input… just because what I was telling you
may not have been happening right away? (2016:183)

Do your best to make things better, become a sample how to do things and act better… and don’t let things going on
around you influence and affect you to the point where you even become worse!
So, yes, the world is a mess, but don’t let that make an even bigger mess out of you!
You’re supposed to change it little by little for the better… But how can you do that if you allow circumstances to make you
act even worse than what you accuse others of? (2016:186)

The willingness and vacuum to listen to Me is one of the most precious assets one can have… along with putting that
input into action, of course. (2016:196)

The folks who base their actions of their faith and trust in Us and the Hereafter are a tiny minority, which is why I said, “the
chosen are few.”
To be one of the “chosen” ones, one has to make the right choices, in favor of God’s will instead of their own.
So, can you make that choice for the option that seems by far the tougher and more difficult?
That’s basically the question. And the correct answer isn’t just a verbal “yes,” but depends on the choices in your actions.
While the Word of God is a powerful Force, when it comes to the words of man, they differ so much from their actions, that
the action has become a much more significant ingredient compared to his mere words, which – in vast difference to the
Father – he may stick to or just decide he won’t.
Another sign of the vast difference between God and man: His Words coincide with His actions (even if a bit later than
often expected by humans), whereas man’s words too many times simply won’t.
While through the Word of God everything was created, the words of man have to first be confirmed by his actions.

Doing what you know is the right thing, and acting according to your belief, that’s what I’d call the “magic.”
Not doing what you know is the right thing is the lack of it, and probably one of the main reasons for the world becoming
such a mess. (17:2)

Remember that all your actions will bear their results, and thus it’s important to keep an eye on what sort of action you’re
putting forth! (17:5)

It’s a significant difference these days to represent some life-stimulating and –creating actions down there. (17:10)

It’s good to get into a change of action. (17:12)

I’ve given you a lot of counsel and many tips. Now it’s time for you to put them into practice and put to action what I’ve
been telling you.
I supply for My followers and believers, and the Father does for His children… even if you may consider yourself unworthy
because of a lack of deserving actions! (17:24)

Remember the “Action”-part as a motivational attempt to get into better situations! (17:25)

Many folks in the Bible ended up with the results of their actions and deeds; and knowing My Word, you shouldn’t be too
surprised and shocked if you’re reaping unpleasant results from yours.
You’re dependent on Heaven’s Help. Now, it requires some spiritual action, that’s why you’ve got to remember not to let
the enemy drag you into that passive mode! Get active through prayer and praise, and whatever positive action you can
think of and come up with! (17:26)

In order to create a beautiful world, it unfortunately first takes for many to learn what sort of action makes an ugly one out
of it. (17:32)

You have to get into a positively active gear in order to be blessed.
So, if the blessings are missing, don’t blame Me, but check your actions and incentives for causing that lack!
Useful action is an important utility to stay alive and supporting oneself. It just depends on what sort of action and
support, whether I also can bless it, and it’s not just being “blessed” and rewarded by the world around you.
Just remember that not everything is “pre-programmed,” but a lot still depends on your initiative and according action!
While the useful action for Me may be a greater challenge than the usual and common one of action just for money,
remember to see the good in that challenge of Mine! (17:36)

Having both, the tempter and accuser – if you fell for his temptation – in charge down there is a rough one, I know… but
that’s just the result and consequence of the humans’ wrong choices and according deeds and actions. (17:39)

Take on the responsibility for your choices and actions or deeds!
The word “indeed” for “truly” or “as a matter of fact” is based on what you do, your actions!
So, be more mindful of them, and more considerate of their effect on those around you, and what the overall picture of
your life will leave behind! (17:83)

The results of actions are not just rewards and blessings. If they’re the wrong type of actions, they can bring severe and
painful results.
So, a lot depends on you! You reap what you sow, and you cannot just blame your Lord and Master for allowing the
“wrong things” to happen, when they’re just a result of your deeds and action!
Actions bring results. If the results of your actions aren’t what you like, wouldn’t that implicate that a different kind of
actions is what’s needed?
If what you’re reaping is of questionable, if not downright negative quality, shouldn’t that make you wonder about what
you’ve been sowing through your actions?
If the results are negative, doesn’t that clearly imply that so were the actions and whatever caused them?
A lot - if not most - of what results from life depends on choices and according actions.
Samples: the living action of My Input.
Obedience means putting My Words into action. (17:92)

It’s not another sermon the world needs, but living samples of faith.
That’s why human actions are more important than their words.
Don’t let the enemy defeat you, but resist him through your faith and convictions, becoming visible to others through your
Make faith a living attitude and conviction in your life that others will be able to see through your actions, your life-style,
and whatever you can bring forth from it! (17:94)
Prayer shouldn’t be too much to put into action! (17:96)

Want good fruits? Sow good seeds! Want good results? Make the right choices for the right actions! (17:106)

Sometimes other factors are more important than action. Like making sure you’re on the right channel first. Plus, being
aware of the things your enemy’s up to in order to hinder you or cause you to go in the wrong direction…
Better to pause and wait for the action, before you know which direction to go…
One of the best actions? To “wait on the Lord.” Making sure you’ll be doing the right things. (17:112)

The Spirit World is pretty much from where just about all human actions, and thus, history, are being “inspired,” and thus
led. - Either by the good, or the evil forces… (17:113)

The endless hearers of sermons, without ever being appliers of a single sermon they hear, should drive home the need and
necessity for true followers of Mine, folks who don’t just hear and never do it or act on what they hear, but those who
actually live and act on My Word.
Action and samples are so much more important than sermons. Especially when none of the listeners make any effort to
act on what they’ve just heard. (17:117)

You were wondering, “How do you connect ‘Action’ and ‘Patience’?”
To connect those two, you have to also realize that patience and trust are connected.
It’s the spiritual action that counts the most to Me, and that simply requires patience, as in waiting on Me.
And that’s where the faith and trust come in to believe that the Spirit is simply more important than action in the flesh.

To become doers of the Word I’m giving you is the secret. Hearers only are… a shame.
It all depends on doing what I’m telling you. - On obedience. Hearers only are deceiving themselves.
It has to become a living Force in your life, coming to life through action… doing it. (17:148)

Words are never the same as when they’re put into action, like bringing it into being when it was spoken “Let there be
Light!” etc.
In that aspect, I’ve been and am the Word, while the Father puts it into action. (17:171)

To accept what’s happening to you as a result of your own actions and behavior, instead of blaming Us for it, now that
would show the beginning of a lesson of life finally being learned. (17:193)

Putting into action whatever I’m telling you, with an enemy that fights it all the hardest for My believers to do what I’m
telling them, is a battle, I know. But it’s also one of the things you should remember. (17:194)

Putting your faith in It into action, being a doer of My Word, not a hearer only, is what makes your obedience toward My
Word and the things I’m telling you all depend on you. Being a doer of the Word is what ignites the Power of It.
Putting My Word into action is what ignites the Power of It.
So, “Do It!” would be the simple slogan to keep in mind. Not just “ listen to It” or “receive It,” but “do It” and “put it into
action” are the slogans that will make My Power start going to work in your life. To be a “hearer only” is like “deceiving
your own self.”
Hearing and receiving My Word and not doing It and putting It into action is like disobedience; and how could that be
So, if you’re missing My blessings in your life, keep obedience on your mind, which means, putting into action what I’m
telling and giving you.
If you don’t, you absolutely cannot blame Me for not blessing the days of your life. So, a lot depends on you and your
obedience and doing what I’m telling you, putting It into action.
That’s why “action” is about similar with “obedience.” - Putting My Words to you into action.
Remember as the key to My blessings: Doing and putting into action what I’m telling you!
See obedience and putting My Word into action as the key to receiving Heaven’s blessings!
The first judgment to come is on those who claim to follow Me and believe in Me, if it’s all been theory and not been put
into action. (17:200)

Committing your days into My hands at their beginnings is a good action.
And to stay in prayer, in order to keep Me in control of it, would be the continuation of that good action.
So, keep prayer on the list of good actions! (17:201)

If you know by folks’ actions and behavior that presently money is the most important factor to them, let’s wait and see
whether they’re willing and ready to change.
What “Action” means these days, and more so in the days to come, is letting Me and My heavenly host do the action
through you. (17:207)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…


“Let not the sun go down upon your wrath.” – Ephesians 4:26

Prove your maturity by refraining from wrath! (I:99)

Let anger be far from your heart! Refrain from anger and cursing lips! (I:297)

When you are tempted to get upset about a certain situation, think of Me, put on My mind, and commit the situation into My
hands (Hebr.12:3).
Anger can really be a dangerous inroad of the enemy.
Stay on guard and on the attack against anger and murmuring! Remember how much mercy, patience and longsuffering
I’ve had toward you, and it might help you to wink at the faults of others a little more... ” (I:300)

Anger manifested in criticism of other people's mistakes is a pretty bad habit!
It's a form of pride and self-righteousness where you become so upset about people's mistakes and lack of perfection that
you start getting angry about it. It's a lack of love and a very ugly form of pride. (I:444)

Anger is just one letter away from danger. (II:23)

Your anger stems from the frustration about things not being the way you think they should be. You think life is treating
you unfairly, you deserve better than that, and a lot of that anger is directed at Me and those whom I seem to prefer in your
eyes, by making things easier for them.
Instead of respecting My judgment, it leads you to defiance and rebellion against Me... you think you know better and
would have done better, if you were Me, which is exactly the kind of pride that caused Satan to fall. It's the root of all sin,
and you must recognize that it's the very spirit of Satan complaining about Me, cursing Me and wishing he would be in My
stead. (II:202)

The Jews rejected Moses, in spite of the great miracles I performed through him. He had his faithful few who supported
him, but the majority resisted him and provoked him to anger. But because he allowed them to provoke him, he also
missed out on the blessing of entering the Promised land together with them, so, let this be a warning to you: if you don't
want to miss the blessing, don't let them provoke you!
If you see something going on that you think is wrong, just carry it before Me, and see if it will provoke Me to anger, and I
will deal with it accordingly. But don't disappoint Me by taking matters into your own hands. There's a greater lesson to be
learned here, from Moses' anger, than meets the eye. He failed the test to let Me handle the situation... Having begun all
this great work not by his might nor his power but by My Spirit and miracle-working hand, was he going to complete it in
the flesh now, and was that going to be the bottom line: a man's wrath?
It's never your own personal affair, what concerns My kingdom! If My people are failing Me in some ways, even if you feel
it's manifested in the way they're treating you personally, never take it personal, never deal with it on your own terms, but
hand it to Me, and let Me deal with it! It's My affair. Make sure you're being a good sample, a good representative of Me, and
stand back and get out of the limelight and let Me deal with it on My terms!
It's no use, taking the rod of wrath into your own hands and to lash out words of anger, just commit it to Me! (II:316)

In what ways was I tempted with anger? Sometimes I grew impatient with some people. Certainly I displayed anger toward
the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, but that wouldn't necessarily fall under the category of sinful anger, but more something
like righteous and godly indignation. I did have to deal with anger more in My younger years.
One sin that's related to anger, - and anger can sometimes be a manifestation of it - is self-righteousness. Sometimes we
see someone we look up to behave in a certain way, and we think we have an equal right to act the same way. I was
sometimes tempted with thoughts of judgment in a premature way, before I was really "ready" to be a Judge, so to speak,
which is a very common and natural thing to happen during many people's youth. Usually, what helps one to get over this,
is to experience other people's anger, to witness how ugly it can be, and how it hurts to be at the receiving end of it.
Having seen other people display their anger from a child's viewpoint and the viewpoint of a weak human being helped Me
to be more merciful, and to be more "slow to anger," so to speak, more longsuffering. (II:359)

Satan exposed right there, because he makes you think you're a "prisoner," a captive of those mistakes and flaws of
others, that you're going to have to deal with and be subjected to for the rest of your life. But I'm saying, "Not really!"
Because by simply making the choice that you're not going to let it affect you or bother or aggravate you, but instead
choosing to look at and praise Me for their positive qualities, you deny those negative qualities to have power over you
whatsoever, and it's almost as if they wouldn't exist!
You can refuse to get aggravated. You can choose to continue to be loving instead, choose to look at the good sides,
choose not to be bothered!

Choose not to be bothered by their flaws, their idiosyncrasies their quirks! Refuse to look at them! Or, if you see them, use
that as something you pray for, and address personally with them, if I lead you to do so, but don't focus on it, and don't let
it bother you! Don't let the faults stand between you and them! Choose not to allow them to!
choose not to be aggravated by the driving style of others! Choose not to be bothered by the way some people seem to act
extra friendly only in order to get something out of you! Choose to ignore their tendencies to be more conservative than
you in certain aspects, or to be different than you in whatever aspects! Choose to accept and love them the way they are
and not to be annoyed by it! (II:499)

Please don't become angry, impatient or upset with Me or your circumstances, or yourself. Learn to gratefully embrace life
as it comes. If there is a difficulty, don't despair over it, don't get mad or angry about it, but face it and embrace and learn
to handle it with humility.
The silent, peaceful garb of humility is the one that it behooves you to wear, when you're faced with a difficult situation, a
trial or challenge, not to become upset and start ranting and raving.
Show that you believe and trust Me for what I've made you.
So, next time you get tempted to get upset about something, pull the break! Stop everything and take time to embrace that
situation, to love the situation, the gift of My new eternal life I have given you. (II:548)

Choose the path of life each day, and run away from all things that would promote the flesh, the way of death, that is not
love and life and spirit.
Instead of having aggressive and hostile thoughts on your mind, you'll seek peace with all men, especially your brethren,
those who call on Me out of a pure heart.
It's peace vs. the aggressive ways of the world. So, when the enemy tempts you with aggressive thoughts, you won't fall
for it. (III:55)

You can't judge others simply because of their nationality! That's the kind of generalization and bias that cause the type of
aggressions that lead to wars in the long run. (III:84)

You can tell how the enemy - through his agents promoting hatred and strife between parties - tries to sow division
between you. Learning the ability to ignore his attempts and not to fall into the trap of aggression and opposition is one of
the clues in life it pays to master.
It's another case of looking beyond the four fingers of what's immediately before you: you cannot look at the provocation,
you must look at the lesson behind it. Will you fall for that provocation right in front of your nose, or will you be wise and
look beyond, at the lesson and the purpose in it?
If you see it as a lesson and a test, it's much easier not to fall for it. Sometimes the gist of the lesson lies in ignoring
situations that would provoke you to become aggressive. You know who is the author of aggression, so, instead of feeling
like you've got a right to become aggressive, realize that you'd be a fool to fall into Satan's trap, if you allow him to use a
certain situation to provoke you. (III:166)

A deep anger, a righteous rage is soon going to sweep the world and cause a mighty widening of the eyes.
I will yet pull out the pillows from under the arms of those who sit at ease in Zion.
I cause the wrath of man to praise Me. The wrath of those who see the injustices of the lukewarm will cause men to praise
Me, because it will serve to wake up many from their stupor and the devil's trance. (III:297)

Anger can keep you from love by making you easily feel aggravated and annoyed by the quirks of others, causing you to
become impatient with them, or self-righteous. (III:368)

Nothing else than love will enable you to do things for Me that will make a difference.
There won’t be any need to be angry with anyone anymore, because you’ll know all is forgiven, all things will be well, and
you’ll have that perfect trust in Me that perfect love brings.
Once you know I can do it; that I am well able and willing to help you succeed, then all those lying vanities, your anger and
frustrations, will melt away. (III:394)

Anger is a tough one to crack because it requires a change of attitude. You can’t take the circumstances and what life is
handing you, gracefully. You are convinced it ought to be different. You can’t let it be.
The right attitude to conquer anger would be: “Let it be!” Let it be the way I know it’s got to be, even if you may be inclined
to disagree with Me! Just give Me that priority over your own wisdom; give Me that benefit of the doubt that I actually do
know what I’m doing. (III:415)

Remember who’s the author behind getting annoyed and aggravated. It’s not Me.
This is one way the enemy works in fathers’ lives: he gets them annoyed at some of the traits of their children and thus
creates deep gaps between them, some of which have never been bridged during their life-times.
Becoming annoyed by their children’s traits and less than perfect qualities is something fathers have been prone to. They
raise their standards of expectations from their kids so high, that they can’t hide their disappointment when the children
fail to live up to them.
This may not happen consciously, but you do notice that when your child acts a certain way that annoys you, that you
must have been hoping or expecting them to turn out differently.

As usual, you have the choice to either murmur and complain about your fate, or praise and thank Me for having done and
allowed what I knew would be best for your general outcome and eternal happiness.
If your child has some qualities or habits that seem to be extremely difficult for you to handle, let life rub them in so that
you can really learn whatever it is I am trying to teach you through them.
Maybe that’s precisely why parents get annoyed by their children’s undesirable traits: they’re a reflection of their own, and
their pride usually makes it pretty hard for them to deal with that. (III:436)

The spirit of Antichrist is raging to extinguish Christianity from the face of the Earth altogether.
By voicing their anger and rage against My servants they wind up fighting against Me in the process and sticking their
finger in My eye. (III:593)

The enemy’s the one you should direct your anger against, and whom you should fight accordingly. (IV:28)

The devil’s intention is to get your eyes off Me and make you become bitter or angry toward folks, and occupy your mind
with the injustices in this world. (IV:130)

Try to remember to stay a little more faithful and loyal to Me next time you’re tempted to give Me the blame for some
unpleasant circumstance or when you get angry or upset…
Perhaps you’ll manage not to blame or judge Me, but to just take it graciously. Yes, it may be a test, and I may have allowed
it. But just because it’s a test and I allow it, why not try to pass it, instead of flunking it by acting exactly in the way you
shouldn’t? (IV:205)

Anger isn't going to help. It's not going to improve anything; only make matters worse. You're only doing yourself harm
with your anger, and joining everyone else in making things worse, instead of better. (IV:261)

Angry impatience has been one of the biggest threats to maintaining the peace within relationships… (IV:373)

You need to learn that it is not I who am your enemy, and thus funnel your anger against the appropriate sources of your
anguish, if at all. Of course, the best would be if you would just learn how to bear all these things that get you enraged a
little more in stride. (IV:436)

You’ll know that the Guy in charge knew what He was doing all along, after all, and there wasn’t half a reason to get so
upset and uptight about it all wondering where this would lead. (2011:19)

Life’s a pain sometimes, maybe even much of the time, but I promise that if you take it with a grain of salt and a healthy
portion of humor, it’ll be a lot less bitter.
Yes, there’s a lot to get upset about, if you take it seriously. But you’ve got the choice whether you’re going to get upset
about it or laugh about it. Which do you think I consider the better option? (2011:116)

The experiences when you have to temporarily make do without something you’re usually dependent on, teach you not to
take it for granted. You naturally get upset when you don’t have them or they don’t work anymore as they should, but did
you really appreciate and thank Me for them in the first place?
You’re vociferous about your displeasure with your loss, but how about your praise when you still had them? (2011:146)

Folks are mad at Me, and you know how that feels. The difference is that I know better than to let that anger make Me feel
guilty. I know it’s your hearts that are evil by nature, not Mine…
In fact, all that blame and anger projected on Me are nothing more than symptoms of that evil and a grossly distorted
perception of things. (2012:146)

If you allow the Devil to aggravate you, it will hurt those who have put some degree of hope and trust in you, who expected
you to be someone special, who could bring positive changes, or some new whiff and breath of fresh air into their lives…
Would you really like to allow your anger to risk destroying all that? (2013:44)

Just be open toward changes, and handle those new things as lessons to learn! Better than resisting just about anything
and everything that happens.
Try to handle it all properly: without anger! (2014:165)

Time to get rid of that anger in your life! Time to gain strength over that weakness! Time to resist the enemy of your soul
and not give him anymore access to you, your habits and behavior! Get the victory over him, and don’t let him get it over
you! (2015:10)

Anger can have quite negative results in your life, which are going to teach you the uselessness of it in the long run.

Not managing to resist the attacks of the enemy, just as in even Moses’ case, they can have their negative results, like him
not being able to make it with his people to the Promised Land, but having to die before they got there because of anger!

Let Moses’ example of punished anger keep reminding you to stay away from it as much as you can! Otherwise you may
reap what you sowed and might have to put up with some consequences of the Father’s anger you may have turned on
you, which may then call on you the kind of chastisement you have to deal with!
It certainly results in better fruits to be humble and peaceful!
Showing and manifesting anger is certainly not a sign or demonstration of love… so, if you want to behave more
according to the main Force of the Father, let it be love, much rather than anger… even though it might help you to
understand and relate to why He has to show up with some manifestations of it, eventually.
And if you’re tempted to get angry, especially resist the temptation to get angry at Us, which you should be able to tell, is
definitely result of one of the enemy’s moves you shouldn’t let him make you fall for!
Letting others’ failure drag you into anger, would be just what the devil would like, just as he cheered over it when he got
Moses into it, resulting in his punishment with death!
And though it happened long ago, still applicable nowadays for everyone battling with anger!
Let anger depart from you, and instead, become meek! (2015:165)

Somehow you’ve got to become aware of how the enemy’s fighting you and tempting you to get angry or mad… learn how
to stay on the defensive!
Do you have to keep getting mad at us when things are not flowing perfectly? (2015:169)

Instead of getting mad at the Father and Me, why not get mad at the enemy, and do all you can to get him and his
influences out of your mind and your life, kick him out at last, and give Us the full and only authority over your heart and
mind and entire being? (2015:185)

The fact that you still get so angry and upset when things aren't exactly moving the way you want them, shows that there's
still some progress to make, and hurdles to overcome! (2015:230)

You’ll be able to understand how people’s behavior can stir up the Father’s anger at times… (2015:246)

It is I and your helpers from Up Here who can teach you some of the qualities you’re lacking and help you to overcome
those weaknesses based on sin, like anger, impatience, and whatever plagues you! (16:1)

Instead of letting the things that life brings make you angry, allow them to make you humbler and more compassionate,
remembering that others have to go through far worse sufferings! (2016:47)

Self-righteous anger is a danger! (2016:120)

Some weaknesses – like anger – just take lifetimes to deal with. – Look at Moses! (2016:186)

Talking in anger is just something that has to be dealt with in order to learn the lessons of the results that bears.
Anger’s not good, and you have to learn to resist that when you feel it coming along!
Taking life’s circumstances without getting angry or upset about them is one of the lessons of life. - To take things as they
come without murmuring, or - worse - developing an angry mood against your Creator.
Work on those moods, and especially on keeping anger out of there!
What to you think made Cain kill his better brother?
What caused Moses to miss his entry to the Promised Land?
He missed that opportunity because of anger.
Anger’s a big NWO to learn to overcome.
It’s not comparable to the wrath of God, and especially not when it makes Me and the Father and Our allowance Who and
what you’re most upset about. (17:78)

Don’t get upset, but remember that you’re not perfect, either! (17:91)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Attitudes & Mindsets

“As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he.” – Proverbs 23:7

Attitude is everything in salesmanship. (I:39)

The attitude of demanding part of your reward already on Earth is like the prodigal son asking for his inheritance to go off
and squander it. It’s reigning a little now and foregoing certain privileges later. (I:74)

For centuries and thousands of years people have known that you have to sow, in order to reap. Only in these times,
children demand everything in return for nothing. Adults likewise have adopted this attitude of, ‘I deserve this, so I’m going
to take it’, only to find out that someone is going to have to pay the fiddler in the end. (I:91)

It’s vital to have a thankful attitude. (I:132)

Check your thoughts and bring them before Me: ‘Lord, is this attitude really Yours that I’m having?’ Try the spirits,
especially the ones that enter your own mind! (I:182)

Give thanks in every situation you find yourself in and you’ll see it’s up to you and your attitude what will become of it!
Even the worst situations can turn into good and lead to a better one, if you’ve simply got the right attitude, one of trust
and of thankfulness for whatever I bring. (I:200)

You must change your attitude and stand up for the conviction that your time is Mine, you are not your own. (I:206)

Hiding behind the excuse that you can’t do the job because, ‘there’s hardly anyone else doing it either’, just won’t cut the
cake. That kind of attitude never won a war or revolution, and I will hold you personally responsible for any loss that you
could have prevented. (I:230)

You’ve got to get rid of some of your excess weight and baggage, inappropriate habits and attitudes that don’t come in
handy when fighting a war. (I:235)

Gratitude’s an attitude you can’t do without as friends! Show your appreciation by returning kind deeds of love! (I:262)

You have really only just begun to learn, and the best attitude to have is to know that you know nothing. (I:277)

That’s the Devil’s religion: “You don’t have to thank anyone, because everything you’ve got, you’ve only got because you
worked for it yourself!” If you’ve got that kind of an attitude, you’re actually spiritually dead. (I:278)

It’s that passive, fatalistic attitude, which makes people go around in circles without ever getting anywhere, ever learning
but never coming to knowledge, as one that beateth the air. (I:280)

You just need to take on a “winner’s” attitude! (I:295)

It hurts Me when My saved children still wander through life with an attitude of “but I still haven’t found what I’m looking
for....” (I:309)

I test you and see how you will behave even if you don’t receive your heart’s desire. Whether you will have a murmuring
attitude about it or stay cheerful, loving, giving and thankful for those things I do bless you with. (I:332)

Before the position of your heart is right, it acts like the wrong pole of a magnet: it pushes people away. (I:333)

It’s the attitude of the heart that makes the difference.
I’d like people to come to the point where they have the attitude, “I want to give – keep on giving...” (I:334)

“I’m going to give and keep going forward, even if I’m the only one; even if no one else does. He’s loved me so much, how
can I give Him back any less than all I can?” That’s the attitude that makes more than conquerors and turns losers into
winners. (I:362)

Reason is the hoarding, stingy, selfish and self-preserving, so-called realistic attitude. Generosity is an open heart that
pours forth; it can do no other. (I:365)

Keep an attitude of trust! (I:403)
Have a positive attitude!
Better to be surprised than causing failure by your expecting failure and negative attitude! (I:409)

Don't be fooled or influenced by the skeptical, doubtful, incredulous mindset of the blinded masses. (I:421)

Peace and happiness speak louder than any words. A calm and silent loving conviction and attitude of faith, a sample of
living what you preach, will win the hearts of those who are willing to give Me a chance. (I:439)

Your happiness in this life depends on your obedience, your attitude and gratitude toward Me. As long as you keep
thinking, "God, I would have done better than that if I were You", that's not really an attitude of trust and gratefulness that
engenders My joy. My joy comes from truly accepting that I love you, care for you and I'm giving you what's best for you,
not doubting all of these. (I:449)

Anybody can murmur and go through life with a "Why me?" attitude and expect more out of life than they're willing to
invest. But the overcomers - and that's what I have called and chosen you to become - see with the eyes of faith. They see
the good even in the bad. They don't feel sorry for themselves, but they look outward at others and their needs and are
driven by compassion for them. (I:457)

Have a loving, merciful attitude! (I:459)

My attitude has always been, "to hell with the proper way!"
The ways and attitudes of man, always reject the ways and attitudes of God.
It's as if every morning when you wake up, the Devil has woven a new web around you, consisting of habits, selfish
attitudes and chains of conformity, and you must decide whether you're going to live with them or not. (I:460)

Make sure you're aware of all the good things I heap on you, so that you can have a more positive attitude and outlook on
life and enjoy it more! (I:492)

Satan's executives of the hatred and disdain he has for mankind are that attitude of resigning to negativity and
worldliness, using bad language or hurtful words, a disrespectful attitude, caused by his criticism of the way I made you
and those around you, or people in general, with all your flaws.
If you can tell where this attitude comes from, namely not from yourself, but from him, this will help you stay on guard
against him. (I:506)

It's got to be your view, your focus, your attitude that's going to have to change. Changing the world starts with you. (I:517)

A selfish and independent road of pride and self-efficiency, which makes you go through life with an attitude of "I don't
need anybody else", the result of which is usually that you'll find out that while others would have needed you badly, they
won't need anybody with that attitude, either. (I:521)

A passive attitude of "Why don't they like me or love me?" results in resentment, isolation, or simply indifference... "Well,
they don't like me, so why should I care about them?" And as part of your self-defense mechanism you start looking at
their flaws and all the things that are wrong with them, and instead of seeing them like victims you could be helping, as
people in the same boat with needs and weaknesses just like your own, you categorize them and exclude them from your
life. (I:529)

Have a giving attitude, not that of one who is just consuming! (I:573)

It's not an attitude of complacency I want My children to have, but one of alertness and desperation.
You've got to show by your attitude that you're real, not just another fake and phony with half-hearted or selfish motives.
Pray desperately each day for Me to show you what is the right attitude to have. (I:586)

Have a praiseful attitude! (I:589)

Wrong attitudes, aggressions, bitterness and pride affect your freedom more than any person ever can. (II:34)

Take on an "I can" attitude! Believe that you can! Because it's true! (II:37)

Have more of a "Jesus" attitude, the attitude of a shepherd that would give his life for the sheep. (II:81)

You've got to have a winning attitude with everyone: with your kids, with your brethren, and with strangers! (II:84)

It requires a change of attitude in order to get to the point where you consider others worthy of your effort to help them, to
reach out to them - to walk the uncomfortable path and go out of your way and sacrifice of your own comfort in order to
make it easier for others and lighten their load. (II:98)

You can have heaven in your heart right where you are, right now, if you only have the right attitude.
A mature attitude is that of one who has learned that all things come from Me in the first place, and so they give all the
glory, honor and credit for it right back to Me, for "what hast thou that thou didst not receive?" (II:125)

Whenever discontentment attacks, you must realize that something is wrong, not with your situation, but with your own
attitude and spirit, and you must ask Me to show you where the enemy found a way in. (II:126)

When somebody is going through serious trials, nothing will help them as much as your taking on a serious and sober
attitude, showing solidarity, genuine concern and that you're fighting alongside them in spirit!
You don't overcome a bad spirit with a light attitude, but by sobering up, facing him down, confronting him, and showing
that the victim is not alone in their fight, but that you're right by their side, fighting with them and for them. (II:134)

Search your heart for hidden motivations, wrong attitudes, which could lead you up the wrong path! (II:170)

If you have the right attitude and the right amount of love for people, the right incentive, then nothing is impossible. (II:219)

Pass on to your children a helpful attitude! But you've got to live it for them to see, first, before they're going to buy it!

Loving people in spite of their flaws is an ability I appreciate and will reward much more than any attitude of wanting to
know how much smarter you are than everybody else, including Me and My prophets! It's an attitude thing! You can
choose yours. (II:255)

In order to really get ready for Me, what you need is a desperate, not a complacent attitude! (II:274)

"I can do it myself. I can take care of myself."
You may not be consciously thinking that, but your attitude in excluding Me from your activities, your failure to
acknowledge Me in all of them, speaks louder than words. (II:286)

To maintain a positive attitude and outlook towards people that tend to strike you negatively or give you battles and trials
is a very important thing, because so much is determined by the way you see others: your ability to successfully live and
work with them, which will affect your fruitfulness for Me, your unity, your general happiness and outlook on life, as well as
theirs, and it will affect their decisions and desire to continue to serve and follow Me or not.
So, it's important to maintain a positive attitude, an attitude and spirit of forgiveness and of love that casts a veil over a
multitude of sins and shortcomings. (II:297)

Your attitude is so important...whether you're understanding of their battles and trials, whether you're truly compassionate.

Find those who don't have an attitude of, "I'm not searching anymore; I've already got it!" (II:327)

If somebody makes the obviously wrong choice, the right attitude to have about it is not a self-righteous, judgmental one,
where you separate yourself from them totally, with an attitude of "I never would have done that," but rather one of
knowing that it could happen to anyone to fall like that, and that it's only My grace that can keep you from falling.
Help people not to give up on themselves! When they fall, that's when they specially need you to be there with an attitude
of, "I still believe in you!"
Treat people like potential winners, not losers. Show appreciation, not a critical or self-righteous attitude. (II:329)

If your faith and life-style, your attitude and everything about you is the real thing, then even the eventual crisis, of which
all the others were only shadows, will only be another part of your life of faith, My plan for you, My Big Picture and
everything. (II:340)

The problem is with the hearts of the people, what's within, it's their attitudes, and that's something hard to get rid of or to
deal with. Something has to happen from the inside.
You've got to allow Me to shatter your old bottle attitudes, mindsets and carnal dogmas you cling to, that which you
"know" and think you're so sure of! (II:345)

As a man thinketh in his heart, so is he. If you fail or refuse to accept your title and spiritual rank of one of My
ambassadors and instead just wear the title "nobody," then that's what you'll be. But if you're conscious of the fact that I
sent you, and wherever you go, you represent Me, you'll be a lot more prayerful about what you'll say. (II:356)

There are so many details and factors and lessons you miss out on if you just rush through life in a "let me have it all,"
consumer-type of attitude.
It's the choice between going through life with a "gimme, gimme" attitude of consumerism, seeking to enjoy all you can, to
get all the input you can, and laying down your life for others. (II:371)

It's pretty hard to get the gospel across to the desperate from a stuffed, self-satisfied attitude, especially when much of the
desperation in the world is being caused by that very self-satisfied, greedy and gluttonous attitude of the leading nations
of the world... (II:375)

The worst you can do is think you've already got it all; that would be the exact opposite of the attitude I want you to have. I
want you to know that you've got nothing and that you need it all, and I want you to behave accordingly. (II:385)

What you need is a change of attitude, not a change of circumstances. Once your own heart, attitude and view is changed,
you're going to be a lot more effective in helping to change other hearts, attitudes and points of view. (II:417)

Just as you would find it wonderful if your child would come to you and ask, "Is there anything I can do to help you
today?" and just as much as you would love it if she would develop a more helpful attitude, so, I would be thrilled if I could
get you to develop an attitude that would cause you to look for opportunities, ways and possibilities in which you could be
of help in order to further My Cause. (II:421)

In the world, but not of the world, that's what I need you to be. It's hard to fight against all those worldly influences. Getting
Egypt out of Moses was precisely what took so long: the worldly attitudes toward things, and their viewpoints...
The Endtime events didn't happen as early as expected, and the radical spirit and fire of the folks has suffered a blow from
the attitude of "all things will continue as they were," and, of course, this is precisely the same attitude of churchy
Christians who are building their lives on the shifting sands of this world. (II:425)

What counts most of all is your attitude of trust!
Come to Me in faith, knowing that everything's under My perfect control! (II:435)

Often I choose to bring it about happiness in your life not so much by gaining and accumulating, but by losing that which
was unnecessary, the excess weight of false perceptions, wrong attitudes, and "the sin, which doeth so easily beset..."
(Heb.12:1). (II:440)

You may be living with the most perfect people in the world, but with the wrong attitude in your own heart, you still won't
be happy.
If you take Me with you wherever you go and in whatever you do, you'll be ready and prepared for whatever bad news or
circumstances less than perfect you may encounter. Nothing will so easily defeat you and get you out of the victory then. But it's
a mindset you have to fight to acquire. To not just put Me on like something you use when you feel like it. (II:442)

If you've got the attitude of "ready to go, ready to stay, ready my place to fill...," then I will give you the kind of inspiration,
power and gifts to spur you into action. (II:451)

As long as you seek to accomplish anything that will boost or strengthen or secure your own ego, it's the wrong attitude.

Problems are - more often than not - being caused not by your circumstances, but your own attitudes, your "system
settings." Your attitude affects the way you are going to function, just as the settings of your computer will affect its
usability and effectiveness. (II:471)

It's a matter of attitude and mindset. You just need to set your mind to do these things, to observe them, and to keep them
up. They've got to become rules in your life that you keep, and that are stronger than circumstances, you won't bend them.

You need to keep an advancing attitude! You've got to seize the opportunities, seize the day and not just let it pass you by.
You've got to have a conquering attitude, not one of mere preservation of what you've got! (II:474)

Always maintain a grateful attitude! (II:492)

Why not show your gratitude by displaying an attitude that doesn't merely expect to receive, but a giving attitude, even a
sacrificial attitude? (II:509)

Only with a victorious attitude will you also emerge from any given situation, challenge or fight as victor. (II:523)

Be so filled with My Spirit, so full of Me, that there's no room for any darkness, any lack or absence of light, such as in the
form of doubts, skepticism or disbelief, be it your own or that of the people whose opinion you might be concerned about!
It takes a mindset of refusing to allow such things to hit you; just determine to ignore them as empty winds and empty lies
of the devil, empty shadows, that appear as darkness and blackness, but disappear when faced with My Light.
The only power the devil holds is over the mind, but once you refuse to even recognize that power and go forth in the faith
that I am well able to overcome all that, the battle is yours. (II:542)

I can alter not only your way of seeing the circumstances, but also your capability of handling them and dealing with them,
which will make any mountain look smaller and more inviting and less gloomy than before you asked Me to change things
with My power. More often than not it will be My altering you, your heart, your attitude and perception of things, that will
really make the difference. So, that's where you've got to let Me work, for that's where I have chosen to live: right in your
own heart! Let your heart be My home, and I'll be the greatest changing-factor of circumstances you'll have ever known.

Certain experiences can bring about changes in your attitudes, which will enable you to handle situations with renewed
zest and energy, and in different ways. (II:572)

What's your attitude: gratitude or resentment? That's what it all boils down to, your constant choice. Will you resent the
trial, the empty half of your cup, or show gratitude for the full half? Life is never all good nor all bad. You might say there
are always good things and bad things present in it; it all just depends which are the ones you choose to look at or
emphasize on.
If you focus on the bad, then that's what will determine the major connotation of your view, your attitude, your day, your
life. But if you focus on the good (and if you have Me, you always have something Good to focus on), then that will
determine your outlook. (II:581)

Often the truly needed changes are changes in your own mindsets, attitudes and perception of things, inward changes,
changes within yourself, rather than the other party.
You can change your attitude, your way of seeing things, you can let Me change your heart, and much of your world will
already be changed. (II:623)

Don't get stuck in any old mindsets, even if you "already have the truth!" Good for you! But what is the truth that I want to
teach you today? What is the lesson, the metanoia, the revelation for this day? (II:625)

If you'd go through your days and lives with more of an attitude that you really don't know anything, instead of the usual
know-it-all attitude, you'd be amazed how much helpful stuff there is yet to learn out there... (II:633)

Life is a constant confrontation with the forces of evil, and it’s best to arm yourself for it, instead of seeking to shun it constantly.
Some confrontations you simply can’t avoid. And if you avoid them, you run the chance of the other party - your opponent - taking
advantage of you and your passive attitude. (II:635)

With a giving attitude, you'll never return empty-handed. (III:10)

The greatest victors are those who refuse to believe the circumstances that indicate or announce defeat! They keep
fighting anyway, they keep believing anyway, that they're going to win. That's the kind of attitude that refuses to give in
even to the most un-promising circumstances.
Your attitude shows where you're "at," whether you got the point, and at which level of progress you are, your level of
maturity and vintage and quality of character. Is yours a selfish, introverted attitude, or a giving, mature and loving one?

The ones whose behavior and attitudes you care about are your own children. Likewise, I care about you. What interests
Me is your attitude. (III:100)

When someone drags that attitude of, "Oh well, God's not all that important" around with them into the lives of others and
try to make Me equally less important in others’ lives as I've become in their own, that's where you've got to put your foot
down and show that you won't nudge, that you won't adapt your sense of priorities to theirs. (III:112)

The less you do to counter enemy input in their life, and the more passive your attitude about the whole issue becomes,
the more you're giving in to the enemy and allowing him slowly but surely to take the reins. (III:114)

There will come a time when circumstances will be too tough and too difficult to just "accept" them and take things the
way they are, and it would be good for you to train and prepare now, so you'll be ready then to face things in the
appropriate spirit and attitude of faith. (III:151)

When you adopt the mindset that everything has a purpose, you'll realize that even every problem has only the one
purpose to be a step upward for you to acquire greater wisdom, to challenge you to make yet another bit of progress.

Everything depends on you! As far as your life is concerned, whatever you want to make happen in it, depends on you,
your initiative, your incentive, your vision, your guts, your faith! - Your determination not to allow yourself to get
sidetracked or discouraged! Your "yes-power." (III:186)

I need you to have an attitude that will not give up or resign too quickly but is willing to go to any length for the sheep, in
order to draw them in. (III:204)

Sometimes you've got to let Me make things work together for good by putting forth some trust in Me first. If you approach
the situation with a negative attitude, then you might be undermining the grounds for Me to bring about My good purpose.
You cannot work against Me while I'm trying to bring about that good in your life.

You must give Me your cooperation by putting forth a positive attitude of trust that I'm going to do it somehow, even if right
now you can't see it. (III:216)

You have to get rid of the mindset that anything would be too insignificant or unimportant for Me to care about. (III:230)

Pass on what you're receiving from Us. Not only in the form of the words you're receiving from Us, but also in the way you
act, your sample, your whole way of living, the attitude of faith that goes out from you. (III:239)

If you walk through life with the humble attitude that you can learn something from anyone, and anything they've got to
say, from any child or person, you'll find you'll develop a lot more patience with your fellowmen. (III:284)

You need a positive predisposition and attitude when you listen. You need to turn on your "ready" button: "Ready to learn
something," "Ready to absorb something." - Even if it isn't anything new. (III:307)

Own little concepts and perceptions of the world and mindsets simply often don't work out, and folks realize they ought to
try a different direction and head down a different track... (III:326)

My way of focusing is on a level of personal relationships.
It’s all about communication, tuning in to each other, being considerate of each other, each other's needs, and being of a
helpful attitude toward each other.
Remember that everything, including your flaws and their flaws, works together for your good: I can use it all.
So if you manage to see them as a part of it and trust Me for it, and see them as something ultimately good, instead of so
terribly bad, then it's going to help you to have a more trustful attitude toward people. (III:340)

In the movies you always see the hero make up his mind reluctantly and at the last minute, to finally do his part and pitch
in, in order for good to win the battle.
In reality, that’s an attitude very unlikely to ensure success. (III:387)

Short-sighted people figure that if they take care of their own needs first, then they'll be happy. But if you take care of what
needs to be done before the thing you'd personally prefer to do, you might find out that this actually would contribute
more to your happiness than that me-first attitude.
You need that giving attitude in order to make progress. (III:413)

Keep the fruits of the Spirit in connection with your witnessing and vice versa, and you’ll know what is the right attitude
and spirit to have.
In order to win some, you’ve got to be winsome, meaning, your composure, behavior, attitude and spirit weigh almost
more heavily than what you say. (III:421)

You’ve been using the sub-standard attitudes you’ve seen in others as an excuse to lower your own, but I’m not going to
let you get away with giving less than you could and ought to without suffering the consequences for it. (III:437)

While less than unconditional love may not be true love, an attitude of unwillingness to change, or of being too lazy to
even give it a try, isn’t exactly the epitome of true love, either.
A zero change and zero progress attitude is an attitude that leads to stagnation and death. It suffocates a relationship.

I want you to adopt an attitude about the money you’re earning that makes you see that you’ve really been given that
money! You’ve been given the opportunity to earn that money by My hand. (III:455)

It’s so much better to have a humble attitude.
Is your attitude, “I deserve better than that”? Better than the way they treat you, better “service,” more attention, etc.?
Or are you doing what you can in order to make it better for them, too?
Are you living a life of service, or are you waiting to be served?
Putting yourself above others with an attitude of expectation to be waited upon is cheating yourself out of all the
blessings, since it is more blessed to give than to receive.
A humble attitude and a helpful one, doing what you can, even if it’s difficult for you is a whole lot better than a demanding
one, getting upset if they’re not around to cater to your needs and desires, etc.
That’s a very dangerous attitude to have. Usually people with that kind of an attitude don’t live happily ever after…
The best and safest way to ensure happiness is to take on a humble servant’s attitude and try to help others and make
them happy. (III:467)

All depends on your attitude, whether you choose to take on the position of a servant voluntarily, or you prefer to invest
your life in a being-served type of position, one in which you’re the one who’s being catered to, in which you pursue your
own interests, etc. (III:476)

Some situations don’t have a way out. Look at those who have to endure a permanent handicap that they have to live with
for the rest of their lives. What counts is your attitude and what you make out of the circumstances and conditions you’ve
been given, and how you handle them.
Everybody makes mistakes, and nobody’s perfect; nobody has ever lived a perfect life of which they can say, “I never
made any mistakes.” It’s erroneous to have that kind of an attitude. And, well, some folks just have the kind of attitude –
which is their besetting sin and handicap to carry around through life – that they simply can’t see their own faults as easily
as they see the faults of others. (III:504)

The wrong attitude to have would be not seeing your sin and guilt and thus not being able to learn anything out of life and
life’s circumstances. (III:512)

A self-righteous attitude won’t improve anything. (III:519)

To think all things are okay as they are, no improvement needed, would be a fatally flawed attitude!
A humble attitude: the opposite of self-reliance. (III:520)

If you won’t be moved by others’ wrong choices, it will also mean that your attitude toward them won’t be much affected,
your love for them will remain strong and unconditional… (III:531)

To give it your all for Me is a mindset, or rather a “heart-set;” an inner attitude and determination of the heart.
You know My Cause is worth living and dying for, and so, you’re simply willing to give all, even unto death… that’s the kind
of attitude that makes disciples.
The humility that enables you to esteem one another higher than yourself: the only attitude that will ever empower you to
lay down your life for one another. (III:534)

The worst thing to have is an “I already know it all” attitude, insisting that everybody should see it their way. That is no
way to prevent trouble, but the way to cause trouble… (III:538)

Things are usually not as bad as they seem to you, and a lot does depend on whether you’re going to take on the attitude
of “all is well” (2 Kings 4:26) even in the face of calamities, or not. (III:539)

All that is really needed is a spiritual solution; changes of heart, that will alter the circumstances and conditions right
where they count, and change lives from within.
You need a giving attitude and spirit, not one that seeks to be catered to, admired or loved, like Francis prayed, “Help me
not to seek to be loved, but to love.” (III:556)

There’s no use shifting you to a more favorable position. First we’ve got to cleanse you from rotten and spoiled attitudes,
and a little bit of hardship might be just what you need. (III:566)

Everything could be loads of fun if you’d just change your attitude about it! (III:570)

The attitude “The Lord will always do it for me, no matter what” can sometimes be somewhat snobbish and even wrong, if
it causes you to be indifferent to the way you come across at people, and when it causes you to think you can just let it all
hang out, and if they don’t like it, tough luck.
It’s a proud and somewhat arrogant attitude to have, that there is nothing and no area at all in which you could be making
changes and progress… (III:591)

The humble attitude of willingness to take the blame is always healthier and more conducive to peace and finding the
solution, than the self-righteous finger-pointing attitude of just blaming the other party.
“We know you can do it” is definitely better than a doubtful and skeptical attitude. (III:601)

With a half-hearted attitude, it’s going to take longer to get the job done!
I can’t let you off the hook before you get the job done.
In My School, there is no graduating with bad grades!
“Let’s get it over with!” is certainly not an attitude or mindset conducive to good work and a job done well and efficiently.
It’s definitely not an attitude that’s going to warrant a “Well done thou good and faithful servant…”
There isn’t any mention in My Book of anybody just having done a mediocre job for Me.
I need you to change your mindset and prepare and brace yourself for the long haul, because I’m going to have to prolong
this class, this lesson, for as long as it takes for you to get it. I can’t let you graduate without really actually having made it
and passed the test.
If you’re going to hang in there, I need you to do it with a whole-hearted attitude. (IV:6)

A negative attitude is destructive. It’s expedient that you change that mindset.
The wrong attitude to have is, “If things aren’t the way I think they should be, why should I make any effort to change
them?” Well, that’s perhaps precisely why they are the way they are, so that you make an effort to evoke some kind of
difference. Maybe you’re there to make that difference. Maybe that’s why you’re seeing the way things ought to be, so that
you can help and do what you can in order for them to become that way.
It’s up to you to get out and help push in order for that bus to make some uphill progress, and not just do your own thing
and shake your head about the catastrophe that you see unfold as the bus threatens to slide backwards into the valley!

Let a positive attitude shine through, instead of suspicion and doubt!
Make an effort to have a little bit of a believing and trusting attitude that I’m capable of bringing the best out of a situation,
and that I’m in full control! (IV:26)

Being open to change, wanting and desiring change and actively looking for it and for ways to change is precisely the
attitude that’s needed: “What can I do in order to make more progress, what should I change?” etc.
In order to win spiritual battles, you’re going to have to stir yourself up, and not allow yourself to settle down in a
comfortable rut, but steer away from seeking that kind of comfort. (IV:27)

That’s the problem with the world: They think they could have done better, not realizing that that’s precisely the attitude
that has landed them in the mess they’re in. (IV:33)

Your attitude should always be that of a humble seeker for more, never thinking you have arrived, regardless of how much
I pour out to you.
Be open to look in new and different directions and ways of making progress and learning from Me. (IV:37)

I want you to maintain a loving attitude toward others, even if you can see foolishness and futility of the path they’ve chosen.

Sometimes it’s the little truths, the little right attitudes and the proper position of the heart that make life on a local and
practical level a lot more livable. (IV:70)

Once you’re in the right spirit and attitude, I will also bring situations in your life where I can use you, and I will bring the
necessary inspiration and energy to work on certain projects, and show you which ones are the most needed… (IV:72)

Sometimes your attitude seems to be that darkness is just one other “mood” or “shade” in intervals with the light. You
don’t view it as the opposite of light that it is, nor as the enemy that it is, but you take it in this sort of passive attitude, as if
saying, “Well, I guess that’s just the way it is,” and you get bitter, cynical and sarcastic over My having allowed that
unpleasant scenario to happen, when it’s not really I Who allowed it, but you did! You allow it to happen by refusing to
fight for the light, refusing to make an effort to stay in the light and on My wavelength.
You don’t have to let the darkness in. You can make a choice to fight and refuse to let it in and focus on the light instead,
and decide that you’re going to cling to a positive attitude instead! (IV:88)

Unity takes an attitude and a focus steered away from your own, personal and individual desires and goals, and what you
personally want to achieve as an individual, and replacing it with focus on the greater good and welfare of everyone. (IV:99)

A lot of problems have got something to do with a disbelieving attitude, and more of a positive, believing attitude of faith,
probably wouldn’t even have the problem, because according to your faith be it unto you! (IV:109)

Criticizing Me for what I’ve given you, murmuring in your heart about it, and failing to appreciate it, won’t get you the
perfect world you’d like to be living in. That’s just the same attitude people have who look at the flaws in the world and say,
“Well, a perfect God would have certainly come up with something better than this less-than-perfect world.” What they
don’t know is that it was perfect to begin with, but it has deteriorated due to man’s own choices.
In order to make the right choices, you’re going to have to have the right attitude of trust in Me! (IV:114)

It all boils down to the question of whether your attitude is “me first,” or Jesus and others, then you. (IV:126)

You’re only forgiven to the extent you forgive others, so it pays to have a forgiving attitude. (IV:130)

If you have a believing attitude of “Yes, Lord; I believe that you’re going to do it,” it’s going to be more helpful in bringing
about My plans, of course, than a doubting attitude… (IV:132)

If you put on a student’s attitude, ready to learn something new from the situation you encounter, then you can be ready
for new lessons, and thus an expansion of your previous scope, and thus the scope of your wisdom and experience will
It all depends whether you encounter the situation in a yielded, ready and open and child-like spirit, or with a wise-guy
attitude, which makes you critical of anything new and different you encounter… (IV:143)

If you really esteem another’s life above your own, that’s an attitude that will shine through your actions and your
willingness to lay down your life for them daily in the way you live and die daily for them, in order to make their lives more
enjoyable, and not just seek your own pleasure.
To esteem another’s life a worthier cause to give your own for is a very noble thing, and it’s not just something that comes
to you in the split second when you die a martyr’s death, but it’s an attitude you take on while you live a martyr’s life. (IV:149)

When you wake up in the mornings, get ready for the day with an attitude that’s prepared to give something! (IV:175)

Sometimes your victorious attitude in the face of seeming defeat will be all the sample needed for people to see the
strength of your character, which will lend greater credibility to what you’ve got to say and may make them curious about
the Source of your strength.
It sure helps if your actions and attitudes jibe with your words and the counsel you pass on to others. (IV:184)

Treat your circumstances impartially and stay in a victorious spirit and attitude, come rain or come shine!
What do you think your attitude should be when you’re going through a lean stretch? Shouldn’t you be rejoicing and
enjoying life just the same as when you’re going through the good times? (IV:187)

The sad thing is that many people’s focus is basically all on themselves, and their concern is primarily with their own
welfare, even in their interactions with others: “What can you or they do for me?” is their question that determines their
attitude in life, and one that’s bound to cause them to sadly fail and miss the point.
True progress is achieved through concern for others and developing an attitude that causes you to look around for
things you can do that may be of service to them, instead of constantly being on the lookout for someone to cater to your
personal well-being. It’s the attitude of a servant, as opposed to that of a tyrant, and the choice between either of those two
is basically what determines your outcome in the final analysis of your life as either a winner or a loser. (IV:193)

An attitude of gratitude can change so many things, even if it’s just an interior change, but it sure affects the way you see
If you thank Me for your situation and circumstances instead of complaining about them, you’re bound to improve things. -
Whereas complaining has never really helped much under any circumstances.
It’s true that some of the circumstances and conditions I allow to crop up in your life could be deemed questionable. But
perhaps I’m testing you to see how you’re going to take them, and whether you’re going to have a positive and praiseful
attitude about them or you’re going to get into a negative drift and start complaining and murmuring in your heart about
When you’re not quite sure about it, you tend to stay neutral about it and have a “let’s wait and see what’s to become of
this” attitude. But it would be more helpful if you’d adopt a definitely positive and praiseful attitude from scratch, showing
that you believe that I know what I’m doing. (IV:198)

A lot depends on your attitude, your faith and your whole concept and perception of life, your input, and on whether you
have a positive or negative outlook on things; all factors that determine whether the life you live is more like Heaven or
You can walk through life with a positive attitude of trust that Someone knew what they were doing when they instituted
this game of life, including its process of aging, sicknesses and other ailments, or you go through life murmuring and
complaining about the kind of disaster that life presents for you…
And according to your attitude the quality of your life will be.
The true source of happiness is and has always been knowing Me, and your attitude toward Me is what will determine
whether you’re going to be truly happy or not. (IV:199)

An attitude of wanting to know everything better than Me is not exactly conducive to true knowledge and insight. (IV:222)

Part of your condition is due to mindsets and attitudes evoked by your points of view and probably a good portion of the
enemy’s lies, resulting in self-pity, depression and frustration and that feeling of helplessness, when actually you ought to
know that you’re anything but helpless if I’m by your side.
Contrary to your notion it’s not so much the circumstances that require improvement and a positive change as your own
attitudes and heart- and mind-sets. (IV:225)

If you have a closer look at the details of My workings, and what I’m doing, you’ll actually see a lot of positive things, and
thus enough reason for a positive, cheerful and optimistic attitude! (IV:240)

Whether your situation is a good one or not mostly depends on your own attitude and point of view, and whether you’re
taking a victorious stance toward life or you allow yourself to be defeated quite easily… (IV:251)

My saints and closest followers have a more tranquil attitude toward death; they’re not scared stiff of it, and thus don’t
struggle so hard to preserve their lives at all cost, but are willing to sacrifice and willing to take risks for Me and dare to do
things that people driven by fear would never do. (IV:254)

If you walk through life with a merciful, forgiving attitude, that’s what you’re going to get from people. If you walk through
life with a critical, self-righteous and judgmental attitude, that’s what you’re going to get… (IV:262)

What is rather pitiful on a large scale, is people’s attitude toward people. … (IV:270)

During a crisis, time spent with Me is definitely time wisely invested, and more so than other things you spend and
sometimes waste your time on… In fact, there’s hardly anything better you can do.
How great is your faith, really, that I am the One capable of pulling you out of it?
It’s the result of your own personal choices, attitudes and actions that is catching up with you, bearing the consequences.

Let’s keep working on that attitude of gratitude! (IV:359)

Desperation is the appropriate attitude, since that’s what you need in order to get a miracle. (IV:378)

I’m waiting for you to find out things and attitudes you will have to change before you’ll be ready to enjoy a new blessing
in your life. (IV:379)

The lessons of life include taking the less than favorable circumstances life hands with an attitude of faith. (IV:382)

You prefer whatever is the easiest and most fun-promising option, and don’t always go by what would be the most needed.
Now, that’s not very responsible, is it? You can’t really expect to make any significant headway with that attitude and
modus operandi. (IV:386)

Keep an attitude that grants Me the right of ways in cases where our interests might be at conflict! (IV:412)

Make an effort to acquire an attitude of trust!
A positive attitude, believing and trusting that I will only allow that to happen to you which is for your very best, will help
you enjoy life better, and will up the chances that the good things are going to come to pass, since according to your faith
it will be done unto you. (IV:434)

I want you to walk in an attitude of trust in Me, confident in My Promise that I'm with you and will be there for you. You can
count on Me. (IV:448)

Just the fact that I said “The poor ye shall always have with you” to Judas, doesn’t mean that I was or am indifferent to
their plight, nor that I would want My followers to take on an indifferent attitude toward them. (IV:492)

If you have a positive attitude, grounded in faith, you won’t despair even when you feel tempted to despair. (IV:534)

While some circumstances may be unchangeable, from another and greater aspect, there is a lot you can do about your
fate, and if nothing else, your attitude about it. In other words, it is in your power – and every human’s – to change things
to a certain degree, even if it is just their own way of seeing things. (IV:535)

If you just keep carelessly floating along in an attitude of “everything’s going to be alright, no matter what,” it’s bound to
be less than favorable for your spirit. You become spoiled and pampered by life, instead of stirred up, active, and on guard.

Take on a mindset and stand of faith, knowing that no matter what: I’m with you and right behind you, and I’m not going to
let you fall! I understand and sympathize with you and what you’re going through… (2011:12)

I’m teaching you to see the good in the apparently bad, to see the advantage in the seeming disadvantage, and once you
learn how to do that, you learn how to live fully in the here and now, and how to be happy regardless of circumstances,
knowing that I’m always in full control.
That doesn’t mean you’re supposed to become all fatalistic and passive about things, with an attitude that you can’t
change anything anyway because it’s all predestined. I’m not talking about your choices, on which hinge a lot of things,
but your circumstances and situations you find yourself in, and your choice how you’ll take them. (2011:25)

Things could always be worse, and at the rate the world is going, chances are they will, so it pays not to have a pampered,
whiny attitude, but to brace yourself for what’s to come. (2011:38)

A helpful factor is to have an open heart and attitude toward the things and folks you meet along your way, and not reject
everything and everyone from scratch, murmuring about it all and saying, “I don’t like it!” (2011:47)

It’s pride that causes anyone to say and assume, "I don't need any help. I'm doing fine on my own." The thing about pride
is, it is always only temporal, just like any of the other evils you're dealing with. They may be extremely stubborn and hard
to overcome, but in the end they will cease and be replaced by the proper attitudes to make learning possible. (2011:48)

Moaners, groaners and complainers make it tougher and harder on themselves than need be by their own attitude. (2011:53)

I’m trying to teach you that it’s all a matter of attitude and an inner state of mind that’s really going to make a difference
and determines whether what you live will be heaven on earth or hell… (2011:55)

It takes a conscious effort to decide to put on a positive, grateful mindset and attitude; otherwise I wouldn't have to remind
you of this so many times... (2011:66)

You’ll definitely be more successful with people if you show forth a humble attitude, instead of a condescending one.

“Everyone is closest to himself” a German proverb says, and that attitude reflects what’s going on: it’s natural for you to
put your trust in yourself first and most of all, and likewise so it is for them.
The right attitude to have would be that you can use all the help you can get, especially Mine. (2011:69)

Just as you’ve been learning that happiness finds you when you do what you can to bring it to others, so an extraverted
attitude and outlook are also helpful in aiding you to find your destiny and potential. A positive attitude that is concerned
primarily with the welfare of others, even above your own, will put you in the right position to spot opportunities to shine
your light for Me as they come up. (2011:71)

The attitude of some of the folks around you that you see, of, “It can’t be done, therefore I’m not even going to try it” is
exemplary for many people’s attitudes toward even attempting to get ahold of Me, communicate with Me or let alone
hearing from Me. (2011:73)

The things you learn can and will affect your attitudes, and thus change your life. (2011:74)

Your attitude is reflected in what you say. (2011:77)

Gratitude is a healthy attitude to have that can do a lot of good in your life. (2011:80)

When you can go into an endeavor with an attitude of “I will win and gain something from it, even if I lose” – and by “lose”
I mean, lose it all – then you’ve probably got the right attitude and can see it as a win/win situation from which you cannot
possibly emerge as a loser. (2011:83)

if you want to honor Me, please Me and make Me happy, do Me the favor, and show forth some trust in Me.
And of course, the best way to do that is by showing forth a grateful attitude. (2011:88)

You may have the attitude that you don’t want to preach anything that you are not able to live yourself, but if you wait until
you’re perfect, you’re never going to spread My message to anyone in this life. (2011:91)

The input you receive from Me is more of a spiritual nature, because I want your approach and attitude to become a more
spiritual one.
True and lasting happiness doesn’t just come from altering your situation. It’s a matter of attitude and a matter of the heart,
and the necessary changes are more likely to be brought about by hard times than the easy ones. (2011:92)

Becoming aware of a need is the first step toward improvement. The best thing that can happen is your realization of the
need, which will help and cause you to focus on potential solutions, changes of behavior and attitude; things you must do
or could do in order to improve the situation, since there’s not much sense in pinning all the blame on someone else…

If you just stop worrying long enough about whether you’re in the right place or not, or if or where there’s a place you
possibly might be happier, maybe I’ll just be able to finish My work in your life and bring about those inner changes that
are really going to guarantee happiness, because it’s the right attitudes that will get you there, and it’s not so much
dependent on the place where you are. (2011:102)

Judgmentalism is just not the right attitude to have, no matter how justified it may seem.
Forgiveness is a healing attitude for the soul to take, not just for the recipient, but also for the one who extends it. (2011:107)

Learn to live and deal with the difficulties and challenges! There’s really not much use in complaining and bellyaching. In
fact, it would be a lot healthier attitude and more conducive to success and classroom achievement to take the challenges
more positively! (2011:109)

Do you begin every day with a blank sheet of paper as your program, and an attitude that says, “Thy will be done”? Do you
even so much as consider what My will might be for you on any given day? (2011:114)

As long as you walk through life whining, moaning and complaining, and constantly seeking something better for yourself,
murmuring in your heart about your lot and thinking you deserve better, it’s just not the right attitude that I can bless with
greater things. (2011:120)

It starts to become dangerous when people see themselves or their own opinions and attitudes as the center of it all,
causing imbalance and chaos, which unfortunately describes the general state of the world right now… (2011:124)

It’s easy to take on a victim’s role and an attitude of self-pity, but others have their hardships and challenges in life, too,
and it’s important to stay mindful of that. (2011:128)

You’re reaping the consequences of your actions and choices; you’re reaping what you’ve sown, and things are coming
back to you the way you initially prompted them to by your own actions, decisions, choices and attitudes. According to
your faith has it been done unto you, and that has both good and bad sides.
Self-pity and whining over your plight, complaining and huffing and puffing about it couldn’t really be described as a
victorious attitude of faith. People with much worse plights had much more positive and victorious attitudes about them,
and they made the best out of what they had. (2011:130)

It has been the natural modus operandi for people to walk through life with a “give me” attitude, and “What can I get,”
instead of, “What can I give?”
There’s a lot more in it for you in the long run if you take on a giving attitude, and one of inner peace and contentment and
Take on the attitude that it’s part of what you’re here to learn: to be more giving and become more sacrificial!
It’s really all a matter of attitude. (2011:146)

It’s the Enemy who likes to sow those seeds of pride and looking down on people. What you’re looking for, really, is a
humbler attitude. (2011:147)

Don’t make the mistake of thinking you’re ready for greater things when I may know better that you’re not, but keep a
humble attitude of a learner, rather than that of an overly qualified teacher doomed to cast his pearls before swine. (2011:148)

The appropriate attitude to have is the same I took on: compassion. Try a little compassion on people, less judgmentalism!

God’s attitude toward men is one of love and forgiveness, not of harsh condemnation and judgment, and that is something
very important to convey and communicate to people, so I cannot emphasize the importance of showing mercy on them
enough. (2012:11)

There’s a significant difference between going through life with a know-it-all attitude, and an open attitude of “What do we
really know at all?” - hungry to learn. (2012:14)

Your fate rests to a large extent in your hands, which is why complaining is really of no avail.
It basically all depends on your attitude and on how you choose to confront and face your daily challenges.
Your attitude will also determine the outcome and whether you’ll survive the ordeal. You’ve got to decide, “Am I going to
overcome and conquer this situation, or will I allow the circumstances to overwhelm and conquer me?”
The content of the message you’ll give through your words will be far less relevant than the attitude to see in you, the faith
and determination to keep believing and trusting no matter what happens. What else could be more worthwhile passing on
and conveying to people?
So, does a lot depend on you and your attitude, your choice how you will face and deal with every new day and challenge
up ahead? (2012:19)

When you place your faith in the right factors it becomes evident in a positive, praiseful attitude and spirit, regardless of
any physical factors or circumstances. (2012:22)

Picture yourself as a teacher in front of a class full of students who think they already know everything you’re going to
teach them, and you’ll catch the drift why I appreciate that other, empty and hungry – call it ignorant – attitude, a lot more.

You demonstrate the same attitude you criticize in others: you want it to be easier, while at the same time expecting the
highest possible rewards and gratification for the least possible effort… - Can you see how that’s a contradiction? (2012:28)

We’ve got a huge job to do, and getting you more work-focused in your life is part of My plan to get you to employ and
apply yourself more and get away from your vacation-oriented attitude. (2012:33)

If you put forth a positive and believing attitude, you will often see that that’s precisely the effect it will have on your
A false sense of superiority isn’t helpful at all, and you can imagine that that’s the reason why the Enemy is attempting to
nurse that sort of attitude. (2012:35)

It’s much more appropriate for you to take on a humble learner’s attitude than that of a judgmental Mr. Know-It-All. (2012:44)

How willing are you to face and learn from your mistakes? How prone are you to take them as an excuse to give up or to
take on an attitude of resignation? And if you are, will you wake up and recognize that tendency as the enemy? (2012:45)

Isn’t the spiritual attitude so much more important? (2012:48)

The human mind is geared to the attitude, “I can do this,” which is good in some ways, and better than an “I can’t do it”
attitude. But the best attitude of all for a believer to have is, “I can do all things through Christ” (Phil.4:13). (2012:50)
Taking the responsibility for your mistakes yourself, along with the acceptance of your circumstances (unless I’ve
definitely put it in your heart to do something to change them) with the conclusion that you probably don’t deserve any
better is the kind of attitude that could potentially make this world a better place. (2012:62)

Take on a victorious attitude!
Take on a bit more of a merciful attitude, instead of one of breathing condemnation! (2012:69)

“What do we really know at all?” is a good, humble and realistic attitude to have. (2012:71)

The kind of attitude you need to have in order to laugh life and all its many challenges right in the face and let it know that
you’re not a quitter, that you won’t surrender to its pressures, is one that says, “No matter what!” – “I’ll keep on fighting,
believing, showing forth a cheerful spirit, etc., no matter what!”
There’s no glory in the attitude of “I give up.” (2012:76)

I would always prefer and recommend – for your own benefit – an attitude of faith rather than one of doubt. (2012:81)

“I can” is a better attitude to have than “I can’t.” (2012:86)

It’s the attitude that makes the difference. If you have nothing but complaints in your heart about the situation you’re in,
and you come to Me in an accusatory manner, blaming Me for this and for that, it’s usually harder for Me to get through to
you to get you to see My point of view, which is usually the positive side of things you often fail to see. (2012:89)

An “I can’t do it” attitude isn’t what helps.
If it’s within your power to do it, do it regardless of what anyone else does. That’s the kind of attitude that will get you
anywhere in life. (2012:91)

It’s going to help and teach you love each other more in the long run, when you’ll see that forgiveness is the only
appropriate attitude to come up with. (2012:94)

Judgmentalism is just not the right attitude to have, no matter how justified it may seem.
Forgiveness is a healing attitude for the soul to take, not just for the recipient, but also for the one who extends it. It’s got a
self-healing effect.
Try to come up with more of a merciful attitude, since you’re having to be forgiven for so much yourself! (2012:107)

If you dare to reach out by faith with a positive, optimistic and confident, trusting attitude, you’ll find out that I continue to
uphold you, won’t let you down, and consequently, you’ll much more share your faith with others. (2012:123)

How do you expect Me to work miracles in your favor with a doubting attitude? (2012:127)

You know the story: “The hare never made it, but the tortoise did,” so it’s not necessarily the level of energy that does it,
but your determination and persistence are larger factors in the equation.
You may not be able to do much about your energy level, but persistence and a determined attitude are things that can be
acquired over time.
You can keep hanging in there with an attitude of trust, knowing on the grounds of My Promises that somehow you’re
going to make it, or you can spend your time whining, murmuring and complaining about your plight, which is not really
conducive to any victorious results.
Your faith in Me and My Promises will strengthen and improve your attitude and stamina you will need in order to
successfully and victoriously persist.
Sometimes the Enemy tries to tease you: “What on earth are you doing, wasting all this time, communicating with an
imaginary God?” – Well, next time you’ll know what to reply: “Getting the right attitude to beat you!”
“If I justify myself, my own mouth will condemn me…” The best attitude to have is, “guilty as charged.”
- Because everyone is. You either have the humility to admit it, or you don’t. Accepting that, and the need for forgiveness,
is what Salvation amounts to, and what it’s basically all about. (2012:129)

The place and your destination aren’t nearly as crucial as your attitude. (2012:134)

True happiness cannot be determined as much by outward circumstances as by inner convictions, attitude and state of
mind. (2012:137)

Things in life don’t get easier. And that’s precisely how you get stronger… supposedly… if you take the challenges and
don’t just surrender to your fate in resignation and a “What’s the use of it all anyway?” attitude. (2012:138)

As far as feeling desperate and struggling goes, I prefer that over a self-sufficient and self-satisfied, complacent attitude.

I’ve got to get you to see things clearly first of all, and that sort of insight and recognition of the way things really are,
unfortunately is only learned by the sort of consequences all of mankind must reap for their own actions.

It’s not really where you are geographically that matters, when it comes to finding happiness, but it’s much more a matter
of attitude and your state within… how you look at things, what your goals are, who and what you’re listening to, etc.

See the good in others, focus on that and hope for the best, have an optimistic attitude! (2012:180)

Keep a sharing attitude and approach toward people, even if you’re having a hard time connecting with them due to
language barriers and cultural differences… (2012:183)

It’s never the right moment to let your guard down or assume an attitude of having arrived at your destination, because
this is not it. Not yet. It may contain a few glimpses and tastes, as you experience those bouts of joy, happiness and
contentment, but the Real Thing is yet to come. (2013:5)

Sometimes you’ve just got to go through whatever life puts before you, and the question is, how do you choose to do it?
What’s your attitude? What’s your spirit? (2013:7)

Learning to deal with mistakes others are making, that you’ve made before is really a wonderful opportunity for learning
how to love, showing what you learned, and apply that gained knowledge or wisdom (there’s a difference, you know?) in
the right way, not in a self-righteous, preachy attitude, but one of true love and understanding. (2013:18)

How about looking for the problem right there, in your own heart, attitude and mindset and behavior, instead of “over
there,” the splinter in your brothers’ or sister’s eye, and letting the axe of My Word take a few good chops at that beam in
your own?
Just recognizing that where the root of most of your problems lies is with yourself, not everywhere else, already changes a
lot, since it gives you a humbler, less critical and more accepting attitude toward others and life itself. (2013:23)

I’m being fairly good to you. So return some of that goodness with a praiseful, grateful attitude!
Prayer and praise draw good things and people into your life, whereas murmuring and a negative attitude drive them away
and attract negative repercussions instead.
Why would you crawl through life with a negative attitude, when you could soar through it on the wings of faith by looking
unto Me, keeping your focus on Me and thus ensuring a lot more positive attitude to help you make it through your days?

If you never expect Me to use you, that’s not much of giving Me a chance, not much of a believing attitude. (2013:32)

Sometimes discontent sets in inevitably, be it for an explicable reason or not… Perhaps it’s not even as much your
surroundings and your situation, as your perception of them and your attitude that make them so bad…(2013:40)

You’ve got to keep trusting and keep a positive attitude no matter what happens. (2013:44)

It’s definitely better to go through life with an attitude of “there’s a lot to learn” than one of thinking you already know it all.

Without a believing attitude it’s pretty hard to make uphill progress. (2013:47)

Would you want to be guilty of not having given a soul the chance to find Salvation?
An attitude and preset notion of, “They don’t want it anyway” is not a very success-promising one for a would-be soul
winner. (2013:50)

The entire older generation of Israelites perished in the wilderness, never to see the Promised Land, because of their
murmuring, ungrateful attitude, and I’ve made it clear in My Word that this happened as a warning for generations to come.

All the skills in the world are just about useless without the right attitude. (2013:54)

The key lies in handling losses with the right attitude. – In the right spirit. Anyone can blame it on Me. Anyone can get
angry at the Guy in charge. But in the end, what else can you do than accept your fate with humility? And perhaps a more
positive look at what has been given you that has not been taken away from you yet. (2013:76)

A negative attitude is really due to a lack of gratefulness. (2013:86)

It’s simply healthier to have a more positive attitude toward others, since dislike will only breed mutual feelings, and that
won’t get you anywhere, if you ever want to reach people for Me… (2013:91)

A little bit more of an attitude of, “What have I got to give to them?” certainly wouldn’t do any harm. And perhaps be
surprised by the results. – That happiness is actually found that way instead of just pursuing own interests… (2013:92)

The greedy and materialistic kind figure the folks who do it their own way “deserve it,” just as they figure they do, whereas
their attitude toward folks like you will always be, “What are you doing here anyway? – You don’t belong here! You’re not
one of us.”
Of course, your attitude should be, “I know. But you could become one of us, if you chose to…” And that’s the unspoken,
permanent offer you’re making: “If you want, and you’re tired of being one of them, one of the same old bunch, you could
become one of us,” one of God’s children, instead of the ruthless Dragon’s.
Your attitude about it could or should be a little more positive, not one of silent, passive resentment, “I know you don’t like
me anyway,” but a more outgoing one, flaunting that you’ve got something better, and not resenting the fact so much that
you’re being rejected by the majority of them. (2013:103)

Be the kind of man to properly deal with and overcome life’s circumstances with a powerfully positive attitude, instead of
just another passive wallowing in the self-pity of defeat! (2013:110)

It pays to have a positive, grateful attitude.
There’s really no excuse to keep dwelling on a negative attitude, even if most people around are acting negative and might
give reasons… one ought to know better, and ought to do better! (2013:111)

If there’s nothing in this world anymore for you to look for the fulfillment of your hopes in, what better grounds than that to
finally get the point that it’s Me and My grace that’s the only thing that’s ever going to be sufficient to fill that need?
If you wander through your days with an attitude of, “Think I can make it without Him,” then it’s no wonder you get to this
What or who else is there for you to look up to? (2013:112)

A negative, complaining and depreciative attitude will only attract more trouble to gripe about. (2013:123)

I could have given you larger protection if you had asked Me for it and depended on Me for it with a more prayerful attitude.
Some things just had to be changed about your life and attitude…
If you neglect the attitude that it’s a war of the spirit you’re in, you might be hit and injured with wounds! (2014:7)

How little can get done without the right attitude. (2014:12)

Putting material things like money first in your life, or giving them the greatest importance, can result in negative effects.
Those attitudes are not what pulls the will and blessings of God upon you… (2014:22)

To take a more positive attitude toward new things happening to you in life is a good thing, because it shows you trust in
God and the Creator, and not just your own ideas of what should happen to you. (2014:45)

Just keeping Salvation for yourself is not exactly the right attitude. (2014:176)

Thankfulness is a pretty important part of Christians’ attitudes! (2014:180)

Even if it’s a battle and a fight, it pays to make the effort to stay in the victory, and don’t allow the enemy to get you way
down into a negative attitude, which definitely won’t have positive outcomes. (2014:197)

Sometimes, becoming familiar with Me, or Us, can create attitudes that can put down your respect for Us, and it’s not an
advantage having our relationship turning that way. (2014:204)

The best attitude is to take things the way they come, with a good and expectant attitude, always prepared for whatever’s
coming. Don’t let incidents shock you too much. Just be ready to receive and handle whatever comes with an attitude of
trust toward Me! (2015:6)

Just let it be part of your mindset, your faith and your mental and spiritual attitude that there’s Something so much better
awaiting you, and let it be what you’re walking up and traveling towards! (2015:19)

Give the honor and praise to Heaven Up Above and Its Makers, which is also a helpful spiritual attitude!
Just keep in mind that We’ll help you make it! And with that attitude, you’ll also develop a more thankful and praiseful
attitude, a more positive spirit!
You can make it. And with the right attitude, you will. I can guarantee you. (2015:67)

The life of faith should consist largely of the attitude and belief that by far the greater part of life follows in the Hereafter,
and that the temporal, earthly life isn’t nearly as much, nor as great as what’s to follow, even if it’s about all you can feel,
see and perceive right now. (2015:69)

Don’t just see your weakened state as something negative, but since it draws you closer to Me and strengthens your
attitude and conscience of dependence on Me, you should see it as something positive, drawing you closer to Me and
driving a greater need for Me into your conscience, which is something quite necessary for you in your world’s future and
upcoming fate. (2015:73)

If you just make a serious effort to keep Our Kingdom on the first place in your heart and mind, you won’t regret it, but it’ll
make a Heaven of a difference to your attitude and the state of your heart and whole being! There’s a good reason why you
ought to keep your mind and heart in this direction Up Here! (2015:84)

Don’t be scared of having an attitude quite and totally different from the masses of the world! (2015:85)

Being ready for change is a good attitude. So, get ready for it! (2015:98)

Behave more victoriously, trusting in Me more, that I’ll help you to make it, for it’s a necessary faith and positive attitude
you’ll need to help you overcome the evil that the even by far rougher times up ahead will have to offer! (2015:104)

If you want to make it, get a victorious attitude, and out of complaining! (2015:105)

When there’ve been wrong attitudes and mindsets, they’ve got to be gotten rid of, and be renewed by the proper ones.

Learn how to handle, manage and cope with what life has to give you!
Sometimes you just have to cope with that and handle it as cheerfully and with as positive an attitude as possible…

There’s a big change necessary in your attitude and showing forth your character, in order for you to make it up My road,
and not the downhill slope the enemy would like to lead you!
I know it’s a big change, and you’re hoping you can make it, but so do I, and remember that We can help you make it, if
your attitude and willingness, as well as your yieldedness are turned in the right direction! (2015:112)

Those who cannot boast of any kinds of productions, for that just have a lot humbler attitude and quite a few more friends
and folks regularly communicating with them. (2015:113)

Have a more grateful and positive attitude! (2015:115)

There’s a lot more to learn than when you still had the attitude that you had pretty much figured everything out, isn’t it so?

There are many things that could be better… always; but it’s good to get used to when it becomes obvious they’re not
becoming better, but rather, worse.
Putting up with that and getting used to and prepared for it is the momentary challenge, and the attitude everyone ought to
have: to get prepared for what’s coming! (2015:130)

The attitudes of the system whenever someone accomplishes something there, they figure that pride is what should follow
the act accordingly. But just remember that that was the thing that got our present enemy going in the wrong direction,
and you certainly wouldn’t want to follow his path! (2015:132)

Sometimes it’s your task to accept what life is handing you as positively and victoriously as possible, and not in a whining,
murmuring and complaining attitude! (2015:135)

Heaven’s not plagued by the indifference that pretty much runs the attitudes of folks in the world you’re currently at!
There’s a lot more concern Here, because there’s a lot more Love. (2015:147)

You’ll find out eventually that that’s the best attitude and confidence to have: not in your own strength and wisdom, but the
one from Above, the creative Power you came from! (2015:155)

Going through situations that make you a bit more desperate and dependent on Me and help needed for you to make it
through, shouldn’t make you feel too bad. It’s the way the kids feel these days without their mother. While you’ve been a
lot more independent, you’re having a hard time coping with their dependence sometimes. But maybe it should just be a
sign for you, how dependent on Me and your help from Above you ought to be!
While it strikes you as something unusual and negative, why not start viewing it as an example of what should be your
attitude towards Me and the help you need from Above?
When even kids become much more dependent on their mothers, maybe that’s a sign of what should be your attitude
toward your heavenly Family! (2015:161)

Take it, whatever comes, with a victorious attitude! (2015:183)

Taking what life offers you with the right attitude is not always that easy, and obviously something to deal with! (2015:195)
Making the best out of life is the attitude one’s supposed to have! (2015:198)

The attitude of faith I appreciate and that teaches you the sense of life: to be accepting what life brings and offers you,
instead of complaining about it and failing to see Our Love and Wisdom in it. (2015:202)

Stick to it, that position down there, as victoriously and with as positive an attitude as you can with My Help! (2015:203)

Earthly knowledge and wealth of mind isn’t necessarily something to hold on to, much less physical strength.
If that’s what you rely on, your positive attitude goes down along with it! (2015:226)

It’s part of life’s school to learn to stay on the positive side of things and remain with a good attitude, instead of whining
about things not being perfect in that world run currently by our enemy.
So, there’s a reason why you’re having to go through tough things… - Mainly to bless you with a more positive and
unselfish attitude. Once you learn that, it’ll also be much easier to teach your kids. (2015:233)

Part of love is learning to put up with differently-minded others. Letting go of your own attitudes and mindsets, and
becoming ready for some new ones that may not be or have been your own! (2015:237)

A lot of it depends on your faith and attitude… the way to put that faith into action! (2015:241)

Other folks have and had to go through tougher times than what you have to go through right now, so it’s not really the
right attitude to just feel sorry for yourself! Don’t feel sorry for yourself, but learn how to avail yourself of My help and all
the help you can get from Up Here! (2015:242)

“Hard times come again no more!” may have been an attitude to cling to, but you’re realizing, it’s not appropriate anymore,
with the hardest time of history approaching. (2015:244)

Take it slow and take it easy… a better attitude to have than being pushy and shuffy! (2016:4)

Remember the attitude of thankfulness and appreciation… gratitude! – The right sort of attitude!
Not looking at the negative but showing appreciation for the positive parts of your life is definitely the proper way and
Be thankful by faith, even if things aren’t perfect, and you’ll see: the grateful attitude will make’em better! (2016:21)

Keep fighting for the victory, and learn to make that effort to stay in the victory with a victorious, positive attitude!
Keep fighting, and keep the vision for the victory in a positive attitude!
Make it your attitude to refuse defeat! A defeated attitude is what the enemy’s aiming for in you. Don’t let him get it!

Learn some things about doing wrong, or having the wrong views and attitudes! (2016:23)

Getting your mind more geared toward what’s expecting you and others Here, becoming more heavenly-minded, is
certainly worth the effort! (2016:30)

You’ve got to get used to making it through tougher circumstances, and take them with more of a victorious attitude and
mindset. So, fight to make it through the current conditions, so you’ll grow stronger to make it through the future ones!

Get a more positive attitude, and let it result in more positive action! (2016:40)

Take things the way they come! Taking with grace what life has to offer, depending on the help from Above to make it, and
not complaining about it with an ungrateful attitude!
Learn how to take whatever comes with a victorious attitude!
When it comes to your faith and attitude and thus, the characteristic spirit you move through, keep an eye on staying
victorious! – Cheerful! – Positive!
Be a cheerful and positive winner, as far as your attitude is concerned!
If you believe I’m telling you the truth, you should stick to it, and base your attitudes and behavior on it! (2016:42)

Remember to replace a critical and judgmental attitude by Our love and mercy! (2016:45)

Hardships, pains and difficult times? How can you stay in or gain the victory, and a victorious attitude in spite of it all?
How can you put up with it? It’s a challenge and test of faith, but if you pass it, that faith will be stronger, and an aid to
make it through even harder times to come. (2016:46)

When changes of attitude are necessary, it sometimes takes some hard paths to walk upon…

Blessings require some positive acts and attitudes, whereas the negative ones automatically draw their results upon the
ones with negative attitudes and actions.
The circumstances surrounding you in that world are bound to get worse – and thus, something for you to learn to handle
and deal with more victoriously! – With a more positive attitude! Negative behavior and attitudes will bring forth negative
If you want to reap more positive results, sow the seeds with some more positive actions and attitudes!
It’s not easy to stay positive in such a negative world, but that’s what shows how much faith you’ve got in both, a positive
Force of Creation and, accordingly, a positive Hereafter and final result!
Those who lack that faith often also lack the accordingly positive attitude, and show more negative action; but if you do
believe in Me, your attitude should accordingly be more positive!
That’s where the wonder-working power of faith plays its main role: the doubtless attitude that the Good will win, after all,
in spite of the temporary conquest evil seems to be having!
So, still have some faith in what you can’t see? – At the moment? If so, you’re what folks need to see – with the right kind
of attitude and actions, accordingly – in order to accept what you believe in, even if they – or you – can’t see it in the
physical right now! (2016:49)

A bit of humility and a humble attitude should help you overcome any tendency toward self-righteousness, which could
pretty much be entitled the most dangerous setback for believers. (2016:50)

The ultimate step of pride is accepting the attitude of one being their own “god.”
Now, that life can be tougher and less pleasant in a society where Evolution (Creation by itself) is being taught as scientific
fact, with people resulting as fruits of that attitude of pride, should be obvious.(2016:53)

Strive for the victory and having a victorious attitude, not that of a victim of life’s circumstances! (2016:54)

Don’t let your spiritual level go down by developing stinginess and a selfish attitude! (2016:62)

The physical circumstances around you will always have the tendency to drag you down. That’s why you’ve got to learn to
keep your mindset and vision and gear of thoughts directed Up Here… the side of faith… to keep lifting you up!
That’s why the theme of vision, focus and outlook is so important! It all depends on the direction your mind’s set and
aiming at! (2016:68)

A large part of life on Earth right now consists of lessons on what not to do, what attitudes not to have, and what desires
not to give in to and follow. (2016:69)

To take whatever comes in a victorious attitude is one of the key points of the lessons of life. (2016:76)

Thankfulness is a good attitude to have! (2016:77)

Our concern for you is greater than the concern about what you manage to do for Us! Action was and is in some ways an
important topic, but Attitude is even more so, since trying to do the right kind of action with a wrong sort of attitude isn’t
all that promising, either, of good results.
So, don’t be too concerned about a lack of action, but come to realize that the right sort of attitude is what will bring the
proper sort of action about! (2016:83)

Things are going to have to change, such as attitudes, in order to make it through the coming global changes. (2016:84)

What matters is not so much the world around you, but how you’re coping with and doing in it.
Isn’t there something better we’ve got to offer, and wouldn’t it be nice to share a glimpse of hope towards that with others
who might be looking for it?
And it doesn’t depend on your words as much as on your own attitude and way of making it through this far from perfect
life in a far from perfect world. (2016:89)

Have an attitude of trust and confidence!
if faith comes through the hearing of the Word, can you tell how it’s growing in you and lifting you up from the
discouraging attitude the enemy’s been trying to plant in your life through the surrounding circumstances, fears and
worries? (2016:95)

Rough times are to prepare you and help you make it through the roughest to come. So, try and take it all with as much of
a positive attitude and outlook that you can!
Keep as positive a mindset as you can! (2016:97)

The Father knows what He’s allowing to happen to you in order to shape your character and make what you’re supposed
to be out of you!
Got a little trust for that, and can you yield to that? – Preferably without complaining? Now, that would be yieldedness: to
take whatever comes with a positive attitude instead of grumpiness, murmuring and complaining about it! (2016:102)

To appreciate means to treasure things with a grateful attitude, not taking them for granted.
Being concerned about your family’s welfare more than your own, that’s what a father’s attitude should be like. (2016:108)

Keep a victorious mindset through faith in the fact that Good will eventually win the final battle and reign; and don’t let the
circumstances around you rule your spiritual condition! (2016:112)

Learn to choose the right way, along with the right attitude, to make it through the rough times of life!
Take on a victorious attitude in spite of any negative conditions, and thus turn them into something positive! (2016:117)

Being open for My leading and guidance is a good attitude. In fact, just about the best one can have. (2016:122)

One of the weakness factors of outstanding talents: they can develop into an attitude you won’t be proud of in the long
run. (2016:127)

Walking around with a “blind” attitude toward the failures of others is definitely better than a critical spirit. (2016:135)

Be thankful for the easy part of life, and make it through the tougher part with a bit more of a positive and cheerful spirit
and attitude, with faith in Me that I don’t give you more than you can handle!
Remember that folks reap what they’ve sown… the results of their previous actions and attitudes! (2016:137)

Don’t let it drag you down what’s going on around you, but make an effort to stay on a positive mindset, no matter what’s
going on around you or what the circumstances and conditions are! (2016:141)

Keep your vision and mindset geared toward your ultimate Goal – Up Here, right where We are and you’re destined to wind
up eventually, too!
With Earth getting close to turning into a state of hell, there’ll be more folks looking for an alternative, which is Our and
your heavenly Home! (2016:147)

Sometimes a little meditation and gearing toward a grateful attitude and spiritual state might help.
What you’ll make of the future before you depends a lot on your present attitude; and worrying would be one of the
negatives. – Not helpful or constructive! (2016:148)

Negative feelings caused by physical circumstances have to be learned to resisted and overcome, instead of getting into a
negative attitude and mindset about uncomfortable circumstances or unpleasant physical sentiments. (2016:149)

You’ve got to be heavenly-minded if you want to manage to attract others to that heavenly Goal!
In other words, set your mind Up Here, as opposed to negative conditions down there!
Your attitude and capacity to handle troublesome circumstances are one of your major NWOs, one of the things you have
to learn the most to put up with. (2016:152)

Folks doubting My existence, and the necessity of Me and My helpers from Heaven are quite common, and the vast
majority prefer to rely on their own abilities. But that’s another reason why I advise you not to look at man and the
behavior and attitudes of folks around you – to gear your vision and inner setup not according to what you perceive by
sight, but receive through faith. (2016:155)

It should help you not to take My protection for granted when you don’t know whether you deserve it and worries are the
result of your attitude and mindset.
“Lord, I can’t make it without You” should be a basic set of your attitude and conception. (2016:160)

One of the wrong attitudes of proud people: to just expect too much. (2016:169)

Not going by what’s physically visible is a challenging transfer of mental settings, but a necessary one for what’s before
you! (2016:173)

Sometimes good times have to be waited for and depend on the good things you sow, since that’s basically what you’ll
reap from your actions, attitude and behavior. (2016:177)

A lot of changes are necessary, of attitudes and behavior… along with the modes of handling things. (2016:191)

Everybody’s got their moments of testing their trust, confidence and positive attitudes and mindsets.
Optimism through faith… that’s what I’d call the right attitude worth gaining. (2016:192)

What you’re seeing around you right now isn’t “Heaven on Earth,” but tends a bit more in the opposite direction, in order
to get you to aim your spiritual vision Up Here, as a Source for a positive attitude and outlook.
So, to keep a good and positive attitude, no matter what comes, that’s the groove of faith I’d like you to learn to live in, act
in, and spread your vibes from.
A positive attitude in spite of negative circumstances, that’s the vibe and cool power of faith. (2016:199)
Ungodly behavior should keep you in a humble enough position, attitude and state of mind to accept the input of others
around you, even if they might not have that connection with, or even faith in Me. (17:8)

What can you expect from a world run by God’s enemy? And, of course, it takes a heroic attitude with courage, to have to
go through an existence confronting him. – To “fight the good fight of faith.” (17:9)

Not taking things for granted but appreciating them can be a healthy change of attitude… and sometimes it’s the tough
situations to deal with causing that. (17:10)

If life’s a tough one, just realize that there’s a lot to learn about negative and selfish attitudes! And one of the things to
learn is that, it’s a fight to overcome them. So, fight the good fight of faith! (17:26)

Appreciation is just another expression for a grateful attitude. (17:31)

Seeing the - maybe a bit more rare - positive acts of behavior, and just making the effort to focus on them more than the
negative traits, should help developing a more positive attitude and receptiveness.
“To hell with the circumstances!” may sound a bit rough, but it’s somewhere along the line of where your attitude should
be. (17:65)

Remember “I can do all things through Christ, which strengtheneth Me (Phil.4:13),” but when it comes to doing things in your
own capacities, it’s better to have the attitude “I can do nothing.” And thus remember what I told My disciples, “Without Me
ye can do nothing (Jn.15:5).” (17:68)

Consider that a great attitude to have: “I’ve got something better to offer. - An eternal Place to truly call Home.” (17:69)

If it’s true that one reaps what he sows, it must also be the case that what happens to you is what you deserve. Not a
reason for complaining, but realize and take to heart what you could and should have done better, or could still make the
best out of through changing your behaviors and attitudes. (17:70)

If you’re feeling like a stranger in that world, see it as a mindset I see as a positive one!
The more you become aware of the fact who’s currently in charge of it, the closer you are to the facts and the right mindset
and viewpoint… the closer you are to Me and the truth. (17:75)

We’ll all see what the attitude along the enemy’s slogan, to “do-as-you-like” without consideration of what’s right or wrong,
no results or consequences to count on, leads to. (17:80)

Only expecting the best from life in this world isn’t exactly the most realistic attitude.
Just remember that conditions could be worse, and eventually will be, and thus take whatever besets you with as positive
of a receptive attitude as you can! (17:88)

How positive your attitude is concerning carnal weaknesses, shows how strong your faith is. (17:89)

Don’t stare at the weaknesses of others self-righteously, but exchange self-righteousness and impatience with a humbler
attitude, heart- and mind-setting! (17:91)

The enemy says, “No, you can’t make it!” But how about adopting the attitude, “Yes, I can!”?
Make faith a living attitude and conviction in your life that others will be able to see through your actions, your life-style,
and whatever you can bring forth from it! (17:94)

The fact that life contains difficult circumstances to overcome should be one to help take’em with a positive attitude.

What needs to change most in order to improve and make things better is one’s own perspectives and ways of looking at
things - to adopt a positive attitude and perception of what’s around.
Once I’ve changed you and your inner attitudes, you’ll just have a lot more positive faith in the positive changes I can bring
about elsewhere. (17:106)

Keep your focus and mindset directed toward the thereafter!
Don’t let the present influence your mindset as much as the future - by faith!
Make your attitude a bit more one of “Heaven on Earth,” than just an absorber of its hellish states and conditions! (17:107)

Make appreciation for whatever I bestow upon you one of your lasting values and constant attitudes! It shows that
someone’s giving credit down there to Whom and where it belongs.
So, make it through your days with a praiseful attitude! - Amen? (17:110)

If things and circumstances aren’t the way you’d wish for them to be, let it be a reminder of the necessity of change!
Sometimes it might be a change of attitude, sometimes a sign of the need for change of both, attitude and circumstances.

“All things are possible to him that believeth (Lk.9:23)!”
Let that “all things” factor open up your horizon and vision beyond those physical limitations you’ve been drilled to accept
as facts, and make the Facts of faith I’m giving you more powerful sources of your mindset! (17:116)

Take what comes with a positive and grateful attitude in spite of any bad circumstances, not with murmuring and
complaining, but with a voice of faith!
A Heaven-focused mindset should help you get more onto the positive wavelength.
It’s worth it to aim for a positive mindset, no matter whether you’re in favor of the surrounding circumstances or not.
Aim your mindset at the most significant and important factor to be able to make it through the roughest times to come, on
their way toward you: Keep your mindset geared toward efforts of faith!
- Not just taking circumstances with a grumpy mindset, but focusing beyond them and looking Up Here through faith!
To let Me get the best out of you takes a bit of cooperation from your side, and not allowing the enemy to hinder you
through negative inputs to lower your attitudes, mindsets, and the quality of what comes out of your mouth! (17:120)

You’ve just got to keep your site on the positive! Don’t let the enemy drag you down with his negative inputs and
mindsets! (17:127)

With the risks and dangers higher than ever before, experience should have cured you from the wrong attitude to take My
protection for granted. (17:128)

Make the effort to stay on a positive mindset, instead of allowing your and Our enemy to drag you down and weaken you
Take your trials and tests with a victorious attitude! (17:129)

With the right attitude, troubles can be handled.
A lot depends on your attitude! Including what life turns out to be for you!
The right attitude and perception of things can turn conditions into the right, pleasant kind.
A lot depends on your attitude, the right one of which would be sprinkled with that effort to make the best out of whatever
confronts and challenges you.
A lot depends on how you take and handle things, and part of the victory depends on your attitude. (17:136)

The challenge is to make the best out of life with the right, positive attitude. (17:151)

While it’s natural to keep hoping for good times, I’m afraid that the more realistic attitude for the times coming is to focus
on miraculous and exceptional Power from Above to make it through the worst times of history. (17:157)

To take whatever life hands you with as positive an attitude as possible, that’s pretty much the challenge of life! (17:158)

Experiencing My Salvation should cleanse you from negative attitudes like self-righteousness, instead of allowing the
enemy to clutter you up with them, even if that’s what he and his bunch might spend a lot of their efforts on; but something
you should make your effort to resist! (17:159)

Take the lowering of life from “popular” all the way down to “practically nobody” with a positive, cheerful attitude, trusting
Me that I never allow anything to happen that wouldn’t turn out to be the best in the long run! (17:164)

The biggest NWO for practically anyone: one’s own attitude and behavior. (17:166)

Going through trials and tests is just part of that life of faith, and it’s the victorious attitude you manage to deal with them
that counts and adds up to your plus-points in the great Game of Life. (17:167)

The attitude toward the daily challenges ought to grow into something positive. Accept them as something that I know
exactly why I’m allowing it! (17:170)

To make things better, partly depends largely on you, your attitude and how you face and take the circumstances. (17:172)

Making it through the tough times with a victorious attitude in spite of them will attract others to your faith! (17:177)

To keep aiming for the victory and victorious manners and attitudes would be a victory!
Learning how to handle life being tougher with a victorious attitude would be a real victory. (17:181)

What you make out of your position in this life and in this world depends a lot on the right attitude and knowing who you
should rely on: your fellow humans or your spiritual Lord and Master. (17:182)

Stay thankful and in an appreciative attitude, even when things are tough around you! (17:188)

Make the effort to take tough conditions with the most positive attitude you can! (17:189)

Appreciation is not unimportant, but a fairly important basic attitude to have. (17:194)

To seek to become a blessing is definitely a positive attitude to have. (17:198)

Quite a challenge, to make the best out of life you can, isn’t it?
Well, keeping the right attitude, especially toward your Savior might definitely be a key factor. (17:206)

Remember that it depends a lot on you and your attitude, what you’ll make out of your days, even if the conditions may not
be according to your preferences!
And if you’re having to put up with an imperfect wife, let it be an example of what far from perfect a bride I’m having to put
up with, and let it be an incentive for improvement on your own attitudes and behavior! (17:210)

A lot depends on your attitude. (17:213)

Optimism can go in the wrong direction, when it’s focused on this world and with an attitude and expectation that it will
just continue the same way it has always been. (17:215)

Some things like wrong attitudes are what you have to deal with the results of yourselves. (17:218)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…the Big Picture

“For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face:
now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. ” – 1Corinthians 13:12

Every day is an intricate new creation of Mine, full of many planned and coordinated processes, innumerable activities
behind the scenes... a brand-new work of art. It’s a continual work of art that never stops, for you have to sleep, but I don’t.
We’re all constantly working behind the scenes for you and all of My children and those who are yet to become My
children for each new day to become just that step in time to bring them closer to Me in the way that’s needed to bring
about the optimal result in the Big Picture… Another great scene in the movie of life. (I:181)

Each person perceives as reality only a fraction of the grand picture. Only I can reveal the whole picture, and in due time, I
will. (I:250)

Each person has their own scintillating beauty, their own particular sparkle or shine to contribute to the Big Picture of My
creation and plan. (I:282)

Be that yielded contact somewhere in the vast intricacy of the Big Picture of the universe and eternity, the relay that says
“yes” to God at the right time and place.
The great plan is that everything and everybody will lovingly interact, teamwork and co-operate in one heavenly, ecstatic
and climactic symphony... Everybody has an important part and role to play... everybody matters, everybody makes a
difference, everybody can contribute, and we all need each other. (I:284)

Everybody – no matter how seemingly insignificant their role or task – all have their perfect place in My Big Puzzle. (I:288)

Keep learning to see Me and My hand and My purpose behind the things that I allow to happen in your life, keep asking Me
about them, and about their deeper purpose!
Keep trusting that My ways are higher than yours, and that as hard to believe as it may seem right now, every little detail
will fall into place and wind up making perfect sense in its contribution to the Big Picture. (I:478)

You've got a general view of the Big Picture, but there are still many, many details to discover, and since My Big Picture is
multi-dimensional, there will always be new angles, depths and glimpses to discover in it.
In fact, the Big Picture is a living picture that's still growing and evolving, not by itself, but by My design, as everything is,
so, you discover as you go and while it continues to grow. View life as an expedition with many things to observe and
study, with tons of details to glean and learn from. (I:494)

As the whole big moving picture of God unfolds more and more into ever more fruit, ever more souls, ever more heavenly
children, and His Realm expands, there will also always be more and more to counsel about. (I:578)

I have revealed to you the secrets of the Big Picture, the larger layer that is a much higher Reality than the devil's fake.
Shoot and aim for the Real Thing! (II:59)

There are many different shades of grey, and I will use all of them to make a perfect picture. (II:129)

Even though the Book of Revelation talks about all the suffering and death that's going to befall the world toward its end,
there is incessant praise in heaven at the same time. They continue to praise Me in spite of all the suffering they see
happening on earth because they see something you can't. There is a perfect plan, and a perfect picture and sense in it all!
No matter what all the bad in your life amounts to, you've got to get ahold of that glimpse of My perfect picture, My perfect
sense in it all! You've got to see Me and My hand in it! (II:153)

All things that I have brought about in your life, every stream of input, every influence, every contact, every friendship...
they all work together toward My grander plan. Everything will make sense someday, even the apparently senseless.
Victory is to be able to grab hold of My peace and heavenly Big Picture of My organized structure of everything in spite of
the temporary chaos the devil tries to create. You've got to see My heavenly landscape and beauty of what's going to be
and what really is in the heavenly Realm. (II:296)

The whole picture will be perfectly clear when you come Home to Me, and this should give you another incentive to keep
moving toward that goal, not settling for a comfortable residence and citizenship on Earth, but remaining a pilgrim and
stranger on his way to a better, eternal Home. (II:310)

Growing and maturing is not just increasing your knowledge; it's increasing the bandwidth of the spectrum of what you
can actually see of the Big Picture.
It's exciting, when even the most mundane and seemingly loathsome experiences in life seem to make perfect sense in
view of the Big Picture. When everything makes sense and seems obviously conducive to the great plan of God Almighty.
When you're aware of those trials and tests just serving to bring you yet another step closer to Me. (II:320)

If your faith and life-style, your attitude and everything about you is the real thing, then even the eventual crisis, of which
all the others were only shadows, will only be another part of your life of faith, My plan for you, My Big Picture and
If your faith is the real thing, then you'll also be able to deal with the ugly parts of the Big Picture, you won't have to seek
comfort in the devil's dream world anymore. (II:340)

Everybody has their role and part to play, and it’s one of the biggest tasks of the director or producers of a play, movie or
TV series, to find the perfect cast.
I chose each player, each actor for their perfect role, including yours.
In order to make sure you play your part the best you can, live! Enjoy it. Don't take it too seriously, but don't neglect to take
it serious enough, either. You don't have to have a clue about everything that's going on. You just have to play your part
the best you know how. As far as you're concerned, there's only one role and one part that matters most, and that's the
one I've given you to play.
Concentrate and focus on it with your whole heart! Meditate on it so you will get the supernatural anointing for it!
Don't let less than ideal "set conditions" distract you. It's rough sometimes, but everything has its price.
The play is multi-dimensional, taking place on all and various levels and platforms at the same time!
Enjoy acting out the part of your life, even with all the little, seemingly insignificant side-scenes and side roles you're
having to play.
Those who are willing to play those seemingly dumb little roles are the greatest stars Up Here.
We're working on a show that might not attract the fast-food entertainment consumers, but one that will endure the tests of
Play your part with the dignity of one who knows that he's heir of a heritage that lasts. (II:380)

Every day of your life is like a picture, which in itself is a piece of the puzzle of the big picture of your life, which again is a
piece of My Big Picture of everything.
My pictures are living, spiritual pictures, and they always represent the truth. (II:392)

All your senses can be enhanced in the spirit. There is such a thing as spiritual "smell," just as much as there is heavenly
or spiritual "touch," "sound," taste and sight.
It's the union of all things that gives a well-rounded and whole picture. Yes, My Picture cannot only be "seen," but it can be
felt, heard, tasted and even smelled as well! "Taste and see that the Lord is good" (Ps.34:8). (II:495)

When you look at the day ahead of you, what do you see? In what way does My plan for you seem to be manifested
today?" It's a little bit like putting the pieces of a puzzle together, and each day is a small puzzle that only presents another
piece of the great picture puzzle of your life, which again is only another piece of the Big Picture of all of history.
The important thing is finding the right pieces and fitting them together, and often it's not so much in what you do -
although sometimes it is - as in what you can learn. It's a slow progress, because sometimes, instead of teaching you a
new lesson, I have to make sure you solidify your gains, I make sure that you've really learned the lesson you've just been
Many of the little things that are going on in your life are connected, so let's try to put those pieces together! (II:499)

All things that I have brought about in your life, every stream of input, every influence, every contact, every friendship...
they all work together toward My grander plan. Everything will make sense someday, even the apparently senseless. (II:520)

Don't seek to shun or avoid the pain! It's part of it all, the Big Picture of Life... the dark shades that make for beautiful
contrast. (II:585)

Anything the devil can do is only fuel for My motor. Just like it turns out that oil is being produced in the earth by the
centrifugal forces released through the earth's rotations. All the devil accomplishes through his rantings and ravings is to
produce more fuel to keep My machine moving toward the completion of My plan and Big Picture. (II:600)

You are a citizen of My World, the Bigger Picture that engulfs and surrounds everything, including the puny, artificial
matrix of the enemy. (II:622)

Allow some room for disasters, for head-shaking events, stupidities and atrocities to learn from, to laugh at... It's all part of
the Big Picture. It's not all tragedy and drama. There's also some comedy.
There's even a place for cases you might not be able to figure out what sort of purpose there might be for a walking chaos
like them... There's a purpose for everything and everybody. Often you can do no other but stand back and let Me do, let
Me show and let it be. (III:16)

The whole thing grows, slowly, like a gigantic puzzle, bit by bit (information by information), revealing My Big Picture, in
which you're participants.

The whole thing grows, that's the plan. While that snowball still looks the same old white, as you roll it through the snow,
and it's still made out of the same basic stuff, namely snow, it keeps growing and growing, though, and eventually
becomes quite a substantial weight to reckon with...
It changes. It progresses. It's never exactly the same old thing. There are new varieties and slants to discover all the time,
about those good old fundamental truths.
It always takes you back to the same simple but monumental truth and foundation.
The moment you think you've got it all figured out, a new door will open that will lead you into a whole new dimension you
never even assumed existed.
Everybody's got their own personal note, their own personal contribution to make to My Big Picture. (III:18)

I like to include everybody I can and allow them to participate in the work on the Big Picture. (III:37)

You may be sincerely convinced that you would have known better than Me, or a better way to do it, but please, bear with
Me for a little while longer and give Me a chance to bring this to an end.
The Picture isn't done yet, and of course it doesn't make any sense to you yet. You're just going to have to wait until the
picture is finished.
How speechless you're all going to be when you'll see the perfection of the final outcome. In the meantime, bear with Me.
When it comes to the end of the road, you'll see that there would have been no other, no better, no more beautiful way to
bring home the point, make the message loud and clear, and engrave the lesson on every man, woman and child's heart.

The devil is the champion of conformity and the opponent of variety, not nearly as innovative, nor as mindful of variety as
the Father and I are about the Big Picture.
You constantly discover new facets, new aspects, new details and angles, factors and clues to new secrets, mysteries and
revelations; things you weren't aware of before. The Big Picture is moving and growing; it is alive.
You cannot just stick it into any closed container and say, "Here, this is it: the whole truth and everything there is to know."
There's always more to it, always more. You may think now you've got it, and you've reached the bottom line, end of story,
and then a new chapter or whole new story begins. (III:129)

The experience every human being gleans from their choices is what makes it all so special, and what makes this "Big
Picture" so exciting. (III:243)

You slap in your own ingredients to the Big Picture, which make it perfect and round it off just the way it's got to be... (III:266)

I don't only see the Big Picture more clearly than you do, but also the tiny little details, that are too microscopic for your
view to catch... all the processes taking place beneath the surface. (III:313)

Often that which is conducive to immediate "happiness," or fulfilling of a temporary craving, will take one in the opposite
direction as far as their eternal happiness is concerned... their outcome in the Big Picture.
The biggest enemy and handicap and obstacle in the way of the Big Picture is the immediate "little" picture, that which
appears to be so big right in front of your noses, like the carrot on a string on a stick held in front of the donkey's nose...
That which you immediately want and makes you run blindly into a certain direction: "I want it, I want it..."
Learning to decline, and not yield to the immediate temptation of what one wants in the present, is one of the major
contributors of beauty to the outcome of the Big Picture; the rare exception of those who did not give in to the urges of the
here and now. (III:322)

We don't need any parallel universes, because the other options have already all happened in My mind. If you're really that
curious, some day I could share them with you, but it's not actually anything you need to try out in real life.
This reality, and this life, as paradox and irrational as it may seem, with all its contradictions and things that don't seem to
make any sense, is, after all, the one real thing. This is it! You can and ought to really put your whole heart into it, because
this is it.
No use wondering what could have been or might have been in some other life or parallel world or universe or some other
reality... No need to look for anything better somewhere out there. This is it, right here, the one and only, the best. You
won't find anything better anywhere else. I know, it sounds hard to believe because there's so much about this world that
doesn't make any sense.
But most of that is inflicted by man on himself or his fellowman, and mostly due to all the screwed up mindsets the Enemy
has planted in him, and the consequent lack of love and trust in Me.
If you can fully trust that I'm only allowing the best possible option for you right now, here in this life, then who needs an
endless amount of other variables and options to try out?
There's a definite effort happening on My part and all those working alongside Me, both in the Spirit World and in the
physical, including you, to make the best possible out of this. It's supposed to become a masterpiece, and not just one
more random result of innumerable other trials and errors...
It doesn't mean, either, that everything is preset and predestined, but that we're putting our best into helping man to make
the right choices, or save him out of his mess when he made the wrong ones.
We're not just standing by idly and let the wheel of fortune spin its tale. After all, mankind wouldn't stand a chance if we
just left this world over to the Devil completely.

We have to give him certain leeway, access and entrance and even power over this world, according to the degree that
man's choices enable him to, but always and only "thus far and not further."
There's a lot of planning and strategy involved, and it's anything but random. (III:352)

It all grows and grows into one. It’s not just an exclusive little relationship between Me and thee and none other, but a
growing thing… the Big Picture.
My Picture primarily consists of living souls, tangible human beings like you – and Me, since I’ve become a Human Being
for your sakes, and as some have begun to realize, that event changed everything. (III:471)

Perfection is not the absence of imperfection, but the ability to integrate imperfection.
I’m integrating your imperfection in My perfect picture. Of course, I’m also transforming you in the process, and through
your integration and melting into My Big Picture and becoming one with it all, you actually become perfect, not of yourself,
but by absorbing My essence.
I have an individual plan for everyone, not just one big plan for all. In the end, each plan will work together perfectly and
weave into one perfect Big Picture that will reveal itself as a Master Plan for the universe. (III:473)

“In the Beginning was the Word.”
So, let’s have some exchange of words so that I can create My world, My part of the Big Picture in you today. (III:511)

This world is still in its diapers!
The Big Picture is still in its imperfect, relative beginning stages, and there’s lots of room for improvement. (III:520)

Sooner or later you’re going to marvel at how everything is wonderfully connected and intertwined in My Big Picture…
Even the Judases and the ones who need our forgiveness the most are an essential part of the Big Picture, and you are
connected to them within that picture. There is a relation, and their destiny and fate is dependent on your capacity to
forgive them. (III:529)

The more you flow with My flow, the more My Power in you will grow… It’s like a river. What started out as a little trickle
somewhere in some remote mountainous region, is being filled and fed by another trickle here and there, each growing
into bigger brooks and rivers, gradually, and they connect at some point, only to make My main instrument and major
channel even bigger, wider, larger, and an even greater source and bringer of life than before…
Sometimes it takes a while until one river flows into another, but eventually, they all wind up in the same big pool, the
Only those who dig a little deeper, who care to cast more than just a superficial glance at what is happening, they catch a
glimpse of the mystery and magic that’s really happening, the mystery of the paradox, and unexpected, as opposed to the
usual, obvious humdrum, like so many of those Hollywood movie plots that make you foresee what’s going to happen
I want My story to turn out a bit better than the average. I want My picture to be the best. I may allow it to look less than
promising for a while to give the competitors a chance, but in the end, it will turn out just like with that river: all those
resources will flow into the same great Source of everything, and will contribute to one common good. Oh, the credits will
be handed to each individual involved, and even the Devil will be accredited with his part of the greatest culprit of all times,
but just like some of those participants in those film or TV productions, a lot of those folks know to whom credit is due,
and that when it all comes down to it, nothing would have happened without the Director.
Sometimes folks may be prematurely tempted to wonder, “Why does He allow this to happen now?” or that turn of events,
and they figure they wouldn’t have done it that way, they would have done it better.
It’s not like I won’t listen to your suggestions and petitions, and that I won’t change My mind about things if I definitely am
convinced and persuaded that you had a better idea, or even to give it a try, but most of the times you’ll find that My
original choices are usually the best.
Life is like a great, interactive motion picture, and I allow My actors to change the script somewhat as they go, just like
some highly respected and well-known actors are able to build in their little spontaneous changes into the script. My
prophets and “stars” have the power to change My mind on certain issues, they just have to have the faith and the courage
to try it – and, of course, a good alternative plan.
I like constructive criticism with good, constructive and productive alternative suggestions. They’re always welcome
among the flood of the usual complaints.
We have our little “suggestions box” called prayer, and if there’s anything you’d like to change, just let Me know! You can
alter the final outcome of the Big Picture by your personal input. If there’s anything you’d like to change or try out, say so.
I work in teamwork, and I’m open to constructive suggestions from those whom I can trust to come forth with such, who
are mature and well enough on My wavelength that I can trust that they genuinely seek the interest of the best possible
outcome of the Picture, not just a more glamorous role or position for themselves…
I grant and distribute My Power and authority to My servants and handmaidens. You can each become partakers of My
Power, wielders of that power, and, after all, it is through you that I do My visible work on earth; through you, the actors,
that I convey My ideas and My mind to the people, the audience, who each become participants in the Big Picture,
according to their choices… (III:539)

You may ask, like I did, “If it be possible, let this cup be removed from me,” but just as in My case, you’ll find that it’s
necessary to drink that cup! Things just wouldn’t be the same without it. Your personal history, which is a part of history
and part of the Big Plan and Picture, wouldn’t be the same without it. (III:557)
As long as you’re under the rule of time – and attached to it is the plan of time, what you might call the schedule of the Big
Picture – there is a certain order and sequence in which events are supposed to unfold, including the truths and things
that shall be revealed both to My prophets, and all of mankind. (III:562)

Remember not to make the frame more fancy than the picture itself! Allow the Big Picture to steal the show, and don’t
allow your little frame to try to run the whole show by itself, okay?
You like the spiritual puzzle of putting all the pieces of the Big Picture together into one comprehensible frame.
Try to not over-employ your head in search for the missing pieces, but let Me guide you intuitively. Learn how to hear and
listen with your spiritual senses, and think deeper than just with the mind. (III:575)

The instant, temporary results may not always be exactly what you wished and hoped for, but it’s the final result, the
outcome of the Big Picture, that matters, and that’s where you’ve got to keep your vision. (III:601)

What the Big Picture mainly consists of is people, and in that aspect, there’s yet quite a bit more to discover.
Even though the heart of man is the same all over the world when it comes to his need for Me, there are yet many
differences between the ways people allow their hunger for Me to be quenched in different cultures.
There’s nothing like the real live experience of getting to know people and cultures elsewhere to really give you a bigger
view of the Big Picture. There’s yet more to discover about life. (IV:71)

All those little details will make sense as they add up to the puzzle of the Big Picture… (IV:106)

The right choice to make is to accept Me, to integrate and include Me, and to acknowledge Me, to seek Me in My Creation.
The wrong choice is to ignore Me, deny Me, refuse to accept that I’m there, and thus exclude Me from their equation and
Big Picture. (IV:79)

It is My Father’s will for His creations and sons and daughters to progress, and not to stand still, but to advance, and the
direction He wants everything to go, is obvious: closer to Him, on a path that improves in relation to Him, a state of greater
cooperation and communication and interaction with Him; to become an integral and well-functioning part of His Big
Picture of Everything… (IV:193)

Even with all the constant worsening of the world, I can effect some improvements within some chosen regions and
aspects of the world, and I keep painting and building and establishing My Big Picture within the crumbling picture of the
Matrix. I keep filtering My eternal and lasting chosen elements out of this world from among all the temporal that is
destined to crumble. (IV:240)

Some things depend on you, and in order to make this Big Picture more exciting, I allow Myself to be surprised by you. In
other words, I have given you greater power than you thought, which also leaves you with a greater responsibility than you
previously may have thought: A lot is up to you and each individual and their choices. (IV:258)

All efforts to merely provide for oneself are counterproductive, when it comes to the Big Picture. (IV:315)

The more of the Big Picture you can absorb into your little picture, the closer it will be to the complete picture. Of course,
it’s impossible for anyone to get the whole picture during their lifetime, but at least you would want to make an effort to
learn as much as possible. (IV:344)

I’m leaving the devil major reins to try to prove his opposing point of “Lovin’ doesn’t pay!” But the entire universe (and I’m
not just referring to the physical entity most people refer to as such) is assembled to watch the Creator’s Big Picture show
to find out whether he’s right or wrong about that. (IV:433)

In the Big Picture of life, you’ve got to let each scene unfold and enjoy as you go, and most of all, trust! (IV:466)

Though I used the recent quieter years to draw you closer to Me and for you to learn to hear My voice more clearly and see
Me and My hand more clearly in the Big Picture of everything, it doesn’t mean that what’s coming now is going to be any
less good, educational or purposeful. (IV:474)

I’m willing to keep what’s for keeps from all that you discover on your journeys, and am certain you’ll all agree with Me on
the things we’ll figure will need to be discarded, like the cruelties of war and many other evils, once this great Game we
sometimes term “The Big Picture” is over. (IV:510)

By clinging to Me and My eternal Realm, you manage to let go of that which is less important since it is far less real in the
scope of the Big Picture, the eternal scope, the one that really matters. (2011:9)

I just happen to be the big Key Factor, and the sooner all the other little factors begin to realize that and avail themselves
of that fact, the more they’re going to contribute to the final outcome of the Big Picture. It’s not so much what you do or
even are, but what you allow Me to do and be in your life… (2011:29)

All of creation and this Big Picture is much a matter of waiting to see how things will pan out, even if some events have
already been foretold. As far as each individual is concerned, they’ll just have to wait and see how things will pan out for
them, as much as you’d all like to know those things beforehand. (2011:32)

Since I’m the Creator of the Big Picture of life, the landscape, My plan for you and details may significantly change
according to My vision and according to My wisdom and creative imagination… (2011:35)

The big question is, and what we – as in, the whole universe – are trying to find out here by means of this life, the life of
each individual and this thing called history that I’ve often referred to as the Big Picture, is whose voice it really pays to
listen to, and whose advice was actually the best in the long run: Is it all those voices that tell you to do it their way, the
normal and regular way, the way basically everybody else does it?
Or is it that odd voice in the silence telling you to do it totally differently, in fact, diametrically opposed to the way they’re
telling you to? (2011:49)

Look at how I’ve had to pull you along for all these years! And yet you definitely wound up playing your significant part in
My Big Picture. If I’ve managed to do it for you, don’t you think I can manage doing the same thing for them? (2011:51)

One of the greatest lessons hidden in the Big Picture of life is that there’s a greater force, a greater entity at work here than
human rationale. And, basically, the ability to recognize, that is what faith is.
People who are absolutely incapable of perceiving any glimpse of the bigger picture behind that which is seen, and don’t
show any interest or desire to make an effort to do so, are hard to deal with for someone who simply lives by different,
more spiritual criteria…
Any kind of experience that forces you to reconsider what you think you know, take it as a valuable educational experience
designed to vastly expand your horizon and ultimately enhance your grasp of the Big Picture immensely. (2012:14)

The spirit of everyone fending for themselves is merely the same path of destruction that mankind has been walking for
Millennia, and not really the way to go, as the tale of the Big Picture of history will show in the end, when man in all his
glory will have reached his destination, which will turn out to be a dead end street. Trapped by his own efforts of self-
preservation, self-promotion, self-elevation, all of which will turn out to have been camouflaged mechanisms of self-
destruction. (2012:185)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…


“Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God.” – Psalm 55:19

Things will not continue as they were. And when they will change, when that which is forecast will come to pass, then you
will have your chance, and I will have My chance, if you will let Me work and speak and move and live through you.

Habits and familiarity stand between that what you are and what you could be, between what you could accomplish and
that which you actually wind up doing. (I:53)

Everyday is a completely new chapter. Be prepared for anything, for changes. (I:98)

I am a God of the New. Although I, the Lord, change not, I am always the ‘new’, the unknown element, which is why people
shun Me, for they are used to their old, comfortable ruts. Because they have no changes, therefore they fear Me not. He
that is open to Me is open to change. He that seeks Me seeks the new. (I:123)

As long as you’re pleased with yourself, it’s pretty hard for Me to get you to desperately want change. (I:199)

Stay alert in the Spirit, and open to unexpected moves and changes, never underestimating the little things! (I:224)

I’m re-making you. It’s a painful process, but it will be worth it. (I:233)

Empty your mind, the glass of your life, completely of all that has been filling it previously, let Me give it a real good rinse,
or even create a whole new vessel of it altogether, if need be, and let Me fill it. (I:239)

It’s time for radical changes and time to get down to serious business with Me!
If something doesn’t work, I don’t seem to be blessing it, and withdraw My support, it’s time for a change. As long as
everything is all comfortable, I hardly get any of My children to move. I always have to turn up the heat before they will get
stirred up enough to look for a change or a different direction. (I:253)

Be more than conquerors by the faith which overcometh the World, faith in Me and the higher calling and destiny I’ve
ordained and empowered you for. It’s going to be like flipping a switch, pressing the ”delete” button, and your former self
will be remembered no more. Old things have passed away, behold, all things are made new. This is what it means to truly
become a new creature in Me; that’s how drastic the difference is. (I:266)

Sometimes you’ve got to “get right back to where you started from”, in order to get somewhere new. If the roads you’ve
been walking so far haven’t taken you to your destination, you’ve got to get back to where you started from and try again.
Only remember, it’s a new era, and there are new methods and means you’re going to have to use, new songs you’re going
to have to sing, and new tools you’re going to have to apply. (I:270)

Even changing one life is like changing a whole world, a whole universe. (I:284)

The times when you’ve been a lousy sample make you realize how desperately you need to change. (I:300)

Pioneering and stretching out your hands of faith in a new direction is what all My followers who are willing and ready to
undergo changes I bring about in their lives, are preparing for: the big changes in the World that are now on the horizon.

Things won’t always continue as they are. (I:311)

Are you willing to change and let Me make you a new creature, or are you hanging on to the old – the shadows of the past?

Leave the old ways behind. Come, step out into the new! Don’t stay in the old, worn out rut! (I:363)

Are you willing to prepare for a change in your lives?
Are you embracing the changes or dreading them? (I:380)

As long as you still rely on yourself or your situation, it’s no good. It’s got to be stirred up, lest it stagnates and becomes
no good. As long as there’s motion in it, I can use it and it generates energy. As soon as the flow of motion stops, it dies
and becomes useless to Me.
So, let it blow, let it move, even if it’s all tossed about from one extreme to the other. (I:382)
There's still way too much of you in that vessel! Let Me pour it out and re-fill you, renew you! Give Me the rests of your old
self, let Me pour them on the ground and re-make you into something better; not a shining, glorious ornament, but a useful
vessel! (I:407)

It’s one of the purposes in life to recognize how far you are from the state you're supposed to be, the heavenly or perfect
state. Only in recognizing how far away you are from it, can you realize the dire need you have of Me to change you, to
renew you, to save you. (I:429)

Trust in Me utterly and just plunge into Me, delve into Me and get lost in Me, never wanting to find any of your old self
again! I will make you a new creature! You won't recognize the old! (I:439)

The devil is trying hard to stop you from becoming a completely yielded vessel. Anything that leads you back to the
comfortable path of compromise with the old path you've been trotting, is less likely to be from Me than from him. I want
you to have change. He wants you to stagnate. I say: "Launch out into the deep and forsake all that you have and I'll give
you a hundred times more!" (I:450)

Life is exciting if you flow with My river of change! (I:453)

Sometimes you take what you're used to as the standard and the norm, but the closer you get to My Spirit, the more you
realize that you're by far not anywhere near the top of the mountain yet, but actually have just conquered a few hills, and
the real mountain is still waiting for you.
The flesh sits there, self-satisfied, and pleased by its own routine. "Why, things are going just fine. I don't need any help.
We've done fine so far without any extra help, and we're going to manage..."
It strives against humility and against the changes I would like to bring into your life. "Oh, let's continue on here, in our
nice and comfortable rut..." (I:463)

As long as everything is honky-dory, you simply assume everything is the way it should be, so why get desperate and seek
Me about the things that need to change? When everything's the way you like it, you don't seek change, but rather to
preserve things the way they are.
But I want you to seek Me, and I need you to seek greater and closer union with Me and your helpers, I need you to focus
more on the spirit world, in order to ensure your future survival and greater fruitfulness for Me. (I:476)

Walk that road toward new horizons, open doors of change, toward surrender of your own ways! (I:486)

It's got to be your view, your focus, your attitude that's going to have to change. Changing the world starts with you. (I:517)

Those who are in their ruts of doing what they've always been doing the way they've always been doing them, will
probably continue to do so, but those who are open and receptive to My winds of change can enjoy new breezes and
exciting changes, both, in the spirit, and as a result of those changes in the spirit, also significant changes in the physical.

Each day is like a new beginning from scratch. You can't take the inspiration, the feelings of victory and triumph from the
day before with you into the new day. It's a little bit like daily forsaking all, or dying daily and being born again. It shows to
which extent I like to make all things new. So, every new day is a new challenge, a new chapter of your life to be written,
involving new lessons, new treasures to hunt and collect, and, of course, new battles to win.
They're really continuations and sequels of all you've learned in the days before today, but yet there's a feeling and nuance
of newness and strangeness to it all. The victories of yesterday were won, but the outcome of today is still undetermined.

It's one thing to want to change, and another to actually do it and allow it to happen, and being truly open to change and
progress would mean to address the issues, not avoiding them. (I:528)

Welcome to the battle-field and to My army! This is how things work out here on the battle front: lots of changes, and you
can't get used to it fast enough. (I:532)

Changes are good for you, even if they're just changes of mind, of attitudes and perspectives and direction of focus. (I:552)

Sometimes the greatest waves of thankfulness come when you're just awed by the things I was able to do in your life
because you've had the guts to undergo a great big change in your life. (I:563)

Once you start changing, those changes usually become platforms for greater and better changes.
Changes are almost always blessed by Me, especially those that require a certain amount of boldness and sacrifice on
your part.
As long as you keep saying "yes" to Me and My open doors, you can be assured that I'll bless you. Trust Me for the
outcome. (I:579)

The power of habit keeps you lagging behind the way I would have you adapt to My changes. (I:585)

It's got to be love; anything else is not enough to make the difference. The difference between making money and
changing the world by daring to be different and striving for the things that last. The magic and power that's going to
enable you to make that difference is love! That's the difference that will arouse others' curiosity long enough to be willing
to ever listen to you, let alone follow you: It's the difference that will be the "happiness factor" in your life, and the energy
you lack. (I:594)

Keep praying for changes to happen! You don't like the way things are? Pray for Me to change them! (I:603)

You can shape your environment and change your world according to your faith.
You've got to cultivate your faith, and keep it growing! You've got to keep making progress, constantly gain new territory,
face new challenges, and have new changes. (I:604)

Radical, supernatural changes are required to make radical, supernatural progress! (I:606)

Spread your wings and fly to new horizons, do new things and enjoy the freedom I am giving you!
In order to open up a new book, you have to close the old book first. In order to start something new, you'll have to forsake
the old, something has to die in order to give way to the new. (II:2)

I'm making a new man out of you. One a lot less like yourself and a lot more like Me. (II:19)

This is a time of clearing out old cobwebs, of getting the victory over former bad habits, and a time of preparing for
something new. (II:23)

Sometimes something good has got to give for the benefit of something better. It's called sacrifice.
The greatest changes take the longest amounts of time to bring them about, the inner changes of heart.
Accept change as something good, something necessary, something wonderful in your life, and receive it with arms wide
open, just like a baby. A baby brings lots of changes into your life, and that's why children are becoming so unpopular in
today's society, who constantly resist change and fear not God.
The changes I bring into your life may look a little disturbing to you now, maybe useless, eating up your energy and
resources, costing you effort to dress and feed them, but in the future, if you keep feeding and seeing them through with
the right kind of spirit and attitude, you will see that it will truly have been for the best.
Change is really the opposite of the devil's spirit of stagnation. Although he pretends to be the great pioneer of change and
progress in the World and accuses Christians and believers of being old-fashioned, in the spirit his philosophy is really old
and rotten, and the same kind of selfish and greedy philosophy he has been introducing since the beginning.
Ask yourself everyday, what can we change today in order to make things better?
Any change happening in your lives is going to be for good and for the better.
Not only passively and reluctantly accept changes, but actively use them as a weapon to go on the offensive.
An attack is definitely a change, isn't it?
So, keep changing! Keep revoluting! Keep revolving and evolving, growing and splitting your cells, and multiplying.
It’s better to make changes than merely taking them.
If you make changes instead of merely taking and accepting them as they come, then you take the initiative, and you call
the shots, you're on the offensive, and not on the defensive. (II:32)

It's not a time to keep going business as usual. It's a time of great change and a time of contemplation. It's a time to seek
My face and see what things I would have you do differently than the way you have been doing them. It's a time to get
ready for even greater changes ahead, for strengthening the things that remain, your faith and trust in Me and the things
which are not of the Earth, not seen, not temporal...
It's a time to start getting your act together as the messengers I want you to be, and not to keep leaning on the arm of the
flesh. It's time to quit repeating the same mistakes over and over again, of just doing what comes naturally, the obvious,
without even bothering to ask Me about it and consult with Me.
It's a time to be willing to let Me kill those unfruitful elements in your life and to allow Me to purge them and go on to newer,
more fruitful ways, methods and things. (II:39)

You can see the light on the horizon, but it still takes a little while until it's fully day.
A new day will come. A new page will be turned over. A new book will be written, and things will have changed. In the
meantime, pray for those changes to come to pass, which you can see now only in the distance, on the horizon. Don't fret
or get impatient, but pray them through!
I will make these things and changes come about in My perfect time, you can just focus on them in faith, patience and
trust, and help bring them about by faithful prayer. (II:41)

You have to let Me make you a new man, a new creature, the spiritual man. (II:68)

Just because you have grown used to the way things are doesn't mean that that's the way they're actually supposed to be.
I have come to bring change; a change of each and every life, a change of direction for each and every man and woman as
well as for mankind in general. My message was and still is: "repent!" Which means, "turn around! You're going the wrong
way! You may think you're going the right way, but I'm telling you something different! Now, who are you going to believe?
Here, this is the right way to go: follow Me, and I'll show you!"
One of Satan's greatest and most successful weapons against mankind is that feeling, "This feels familiar, it feels okay, it
doesn't feel strange, so it must be the right way!" They become so familiar with the wrong way, the Devil's way, that they
actually think it's the right way. (II:76)

I can change any life! I might just do it in order to prove to you how wrong you are in putting Me or anyone else in a box,
because anything is possible, and anyone can change!
Be open to the possibility of Me changing anybody, no matter how hopeless it may look to you!
With Me, you better get ready for the unexpected! (II:77)

Judging people by their past mistakes, mentally putting people in a box consisting of the walls of the confines of your own
mind which you create for them out of your negative memories and experiences with them is not appropriate anymore in
this day and age when I'm changing lives radically and sometimes rapidly. (II:90)

The spiritual winter of your heart is over. The hardships you've been experiencing, the heat I've been putting on, are
causing the hard shell to soften and crack open and finally the new you is coming to life, the person I wanted you to be.
Not the cold, reserved, critical and calculating old you, but the loving, warm, affectionate, embracing you, that does not
hold back from Me nor from others! - A giving you, a smiling you, bubbling over with My humble joy and love, dropping
warmth and love and affection and encouragement into the hearts of those you pass by. (II:94)

You can change everything today. Being open to change is a key factor. (II:99)

One thing is putting people in boxes, labeling them and being unwilling to expect them to change. Another thing is, having
the faith that they're going to change and give them a piece of advice that has turned out to be helpful in your own life and
shown you where some of your own pitfalls were, as a tool and aid to help them make that change. (II:117)

Behold, I make all things new. I am the One Who brings variety and change! You can interpret that both ways: either you
just passively and patiently wait until I bring some kind of change about, or you take part in bringing change and renewal
about by absorbing Me, including Me in everything and focusing on Me, expecting change and thus helping to make it
All newness and variety that is good and positive originates from Me, and I am the Newness, the Variety and the Change
you seek!
Where do look for variety, for newness, for spunk and inspiration? At all the things you cannot have? No. At Me! (II:150)

Sometimes you've just got to forget everything you've learned in order to find the truth for the moment! You've got to
forget those circumstances which framed your condition that formed your view of things, in other words, just smash the
whole picture (icon=idol) of your perception of things and let Me make it over completely!
If something hinders or stops you from having changes, if something ties you down to a certain rut and keeps you from
obeying My commandment to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, then you can almost always
assume that the enemy's behind it. (II:161)

Those things you'd preferably do without, are the very things that are going to accomplish and bring about the changes
you need! (II:199)

Changes have to come from within, through loving fellowship and interaction with Me, through spending time with Me and
loving Me, you can't force these things in the flesh! Changes of the heart are miracles that only I can bring about, you can't
do it yourself, so quit trying and let Me do it! (II:219)

All things change. Perspectives change. Modes of operating change. Tactics change. The emphasis on certain weapons
can change and shift to another. There's more to learn. This doesn't mean we discard the previous classes and lessons
and acquired skills altogether, we just focus more on other things for a change, to learn additional, new things.
Things will not continue as they were and you might as well get ready for change, and more change. You've got to keep
growing, keep expanding your horizon, keep embracing the new, the fresh, although it initially may feel strange to you.
We're not trying to establish a new ritual or routine. We're trying to keep things alive and moving and progressing, and that
includes and means changing.
If you want to make forward movement, then this requires change. You can't expect progress without change. (II:231)

Open yourself to new images from My Spirit, new experiences, new feelings! You must be completely open to the totally
new. I am the New, the flesh is the old. I am the Door to the new, the Way to the new, the Shepherd leading you to new
pastures, the new bread, the new water of life, the Light, making obsolete the old darkness which formerly surrounded
you, and leading you ever onwards, away from the former, the old, the well-known. (II:262)

Things change by the decisions people make. (II:263)

Let My Spirit move and think and speak in and through you! Feel how it's changing you, making a new creature out of you!
Focus on the new way, the new thing I am doing in your life! (II:273)
The world always goes the way of the flesh, the selfish way, the way of decay, the ways of death! My way is always the new
way, the contrary to the usual way, the revolutionary, unselfish way, the way of faith! (II:277)

Following Me requires flexibility and openness to change. Following Me is a constant revolution. I am Revolution. Stay
flexible and revolutionary! (II:287)

It's so important to keep revoluting, to keep changing in your life, and not fall into any ruts, routines and habits. (II:293)

You're supposed to come away changed from My Presence; you're supposed to take some of My Presence with you and
show the World, let them see that you've been with Me, it's supposed to make a difference!
Stay focused on Me and only turn to the world in order to show them Me and the influence I've been having on your life,
the change I've evoked in you, the difference I made in your life! (II:299)

What a mess people can make of their lives if they just go through the motions, walk in the flesh and never stop in order to
truly reach out and grasp for My Spirit, grab hold of Me and My grace to change their lives. (II:300)

You have the power to change your circumstances, and I need you to make use of that power! (II:325)

Health troubles are like warning signs that things can't keep going the way they have. A break or a change is required.
And, as you know, changes are good for you, including physical changes like changing your diet, or fasting for some time.

Ringing out the old, ushering in the new is one of life's cycles and main themes.
Live a life of moving, vibrant change. Ever-flowing, turning, revolving, moving, never stopping, never stagnating, forever
young, forever changing. You can only do that by living the life of the Spirit, by attuning your life to My Spirit, for what My
Spirit signifies in this world, is change. In reality, it is ever constant, but as far as this world is concerned, it signifies
change, because the state of this world is rebellion against Me, against My newness. It wants to stagnate, it wants to rot. It
is death. I am life, but this world is death. So, by staying alive and continuing to move and flow with My Spirit, by living the
life of the Spirit, you actually bring life into this dying, and in some ways already dead world. (II:334)

You're My heralds of change. You don't play along in their game, because you know it isn't going to last. It is programmed
and destined to fail, to cease, in fact, it's already petering out. With your life-style, you're signaling change, sending out the
message, "I have changed, and if you were brave enough, you could do it too! We don't all have to be slaves of the Matrix.
Change is possible. And change will come. Don't think your system is the only one possible. Don't think it's going to last
I'm still planning to come and take over this world. I'm still planning on changing everything! I'm still on My way!
Some of My changes are not fast, but slow and majestic. I take time. (II:335)

Don't just let the things I tell you serve to inform you, to merely add to your knowledge, but let them form you, shape your
heart, and consequently change your life and your actions. Only this way will you be able to move out into other people's
lives and change them also. (II:343)

The greatest danger in communal living does not come in form of disunity but it's the negative peer pressure of
lukewarmness! - The contagious disease of stuck-in-the-rut-ness. The constant resistance to change, especially true
change and deep metanoia of the heart. The comfortable refusal to really open your heart to new things, your eyes to new
things I might show you - even about people you never even cared to notice before, because you were way too
preoccupied with yourself! (II:345)

Be a living token of the fact that all things will not continue as they are! (II:374)

I've always had to stop the flow of business as usual. Moses wouldn't have left for the wilderness if he hadn't killed the
Egyptian, if everything would have continued on the way it had been...
I'm bringing you into a position where you are more willing to make changes that you simply wouldn't undergo voluntarily,
out of your own initiative, if there was no need for them. (II:388)

You need change, and change in any form is good for you, and the more courage you have for greater, radical changes, the
better. (II:397)

Listen to the Spirit! The Spirit has got new things to say today, the wind bloweth where it listeth, and it pays to find out
where, and which tune She's singing today.
Maybe we've been getting away with singing yesterday's tune today, but you won't be able to get away with it tomorrow.
We're heading into the future, and I'm giving you constant upgrades. (II:410)

What you need is a change of attitude, not a change of circumstances. Once your own heart, attitude and view is changed,
you're going to be a lot more effective in helping to change other hearts, attitudes and points of view. (II:417)

To hell with the old way! Open your life to My new, unconventional way, the way on which you'll have to trust Me for every
step! (II:456)

The newness of constant change is what will keep you alive. (II:464)

If the situation is bad, change it! I have given you the power to change your situation! (II:471)

Believe that I can change any life! (II:482)

Beware of taking for granted what you have, and wanting something different, the "grass on the other side" syndrome! It
prevents you from ever putting your whole heart into the situation you're in, from applying any elbow grease to it, and
instead of being enthusiastic and on fire, you just passively wait for the day when things will change for the better, which
might never happen, because I'm waiting for you to take the initiative to change things yourself! (II:498)

The most important changes take place in the heart, and changing your circumstances won't do the trick if there hasn't
been an inward change happening. (II:505)

All I'm saying is, "Try this! This is the way We do things in heaven, and it's the ideal way I've ordained for My disciples to
do things in general, and if you try it, it might bring about some major improvements in your life." (II:532)

The first thing you've got to change in order to change the world and make it better is yourself. And what other way do I
have to let you know that you need to change; that things are not okay the way things are, but to allow things to go wrong?

In cases where your service for Me is what matters most and is of much greater importance than any relationship ever
could be, changes in relationships, including separations, come more often from My hand than the enemy. It's more often
than not a blessing, which brings positive changes into the separating individuals' lives, freeing them from the chains of
former habits and ruts.
If you're having serious long-standing problems in your relationship and serious doubts about it - doubts about the
authenticity of the motivations that hold it together, then you should certainly be brave enough to seriously consider a
separation and at least talk and pray about it.
Sometimes I make things "unbearable" in order to evoke change. The only alternative would be a slow, painful death,
caused by stagnation, compromise, and what ultimately amounts to disobedience.
So, please allow Me to rock your boat again, because, as lovely as the ride may have been, I'm afraid you got a little off the
course and track that I want you to follow, and if that's what still matters to you in the first place, then definite changes will
have to be made, and I mean any kind of change it takes, not just the ones you would be willing to make. If you're not
willing to make the kind of changes I want you to make, you know that I can make your life of compromise and
disobedience fairly unbearable, and if you refuse to give Me what is rightfully Mine, I can take a collection that will far
surpass what I might have required from you in the first place. (II:561)

Your life without Me was like a desert, but I came into your life and changed it into a pleasant land. Now, your job is to turn
around and - in order to maintain the happiness I have given you in the first place - to change the barren lands of others'
lives into lush green lands also. (II:563)

Certain experiences can bring about changes in your attitudes, which will enable you to handle situations with renewed
zest and energy, and in different ways. (II:572)

Changes are good for you. I never take one thing away from you without giving you something better.
Keep your eyes and ears open for changes. Be flexible. Be movable. (II:582)

You constantly need to upgrade your artillery in order to stay up to par with the enemy.
You can't just remain the same, you can't just keep what you've got, but you've got to change, upgrade, make progress.
Sometimes the old equipment or modus operandi just won't do anymore, and you'll need to upgrade, and when the time
comes, there's simply no way around it.
Move along with the flow of the new. Be open and ready for the flow of the new through you, that which will radically renew
the System of Everything.
Bring as much change into your life as possible, so that it won't just be the same rut and routine. (II:588)

Learn to avail yourself of My Power to change things!
Usually you'll find that according to your faith it will be done unto you, according to your faith in My ability to change your
circumstances. All it depends on is, do you want Me to change your circumstances? Then let Me know!
It's easier than you think for you to change your circumstances; all it often takes is your choice to want to have them
You can achieve greater results by praying for the little things and their outcome, not just passively resigning to the way
they are, but doing something, namely pray, in order to change them. (II:608)

It's the old man, your carnal man, which is at enmity with God, whom you must deny access to your system, the place from
which you govern your life, like an old operating system that doesn't want to give up its realm easily, although it has
already been replaced by a new and better one.
Of course, the enemy actively tries to install the old system again, your old ways of doing things, your old habits, or the
old ways of the flesh sometimes in a new disguise.
The old self is all about taking and getting. The new man, the new creature, is all about giving. The old man is negative, the
new man is positive. Once you're born again and you have learned to let Me empty you of all the old things and then fill
you with My new and good things, the input that will cause you to give instead of constantly having you concerned about
getting more, acquiring more, consuming and accumulating, which was the game of the old man, then you can learn to
embrace your new man, My spiritual creation that is you. (II:612)

Prayer is the most effective thing to do in order to bring about the truly needed changes.
Often the truly needed changes are changes in your own mindsets, attitudes and perception of things, inward changes,
changes within yourself, rather than the other party.
Like this you can become a much more effective agent of change, too, if first of all, you allow Me to change yourself. The
first on the list to change the World is "yourself."
You can change your attitude, your way of seeing things, you can let Me change your heart, and much of your world will
already be changed. You will be much more content and happy with things the way they are, a lot more trusting, that I'm
having My way and that My way is good.
Strive to get to a point where you can see things My way, so that you know what really needs to be changed, and what doesn't.
More often than not, it's really so that what needs changing is yourself, your own heart, your ideas, your mindset, your
concept of things, your perception.
Don't look so far for the things that need to be changed, but start right here, in your very heart! Allow Me to change you
from the inside, and often you'll find half of the changes you would have liked to be made not even necessary anymore. If
everyone would just allow Me to change them and work on the beam in their own eyes (you see that it's all a matter of
seeing?), then a lot of "splinters" you previously saw in your brothers' eyes would all of a sudden not even really be there
anymore... Or if they would, you'd find it so much easier to help that brother remove it by your own sample of having let Me
freed you from your own beam, your own renewed perception of things.
It's like that prayer, "Lord, help us to change those things that need to be changed, and to not change those things that
don't need to be changed, and most of all, help us to know the difference."
What needs to be changed most and first of all is you. (II:623)

Make each day as if it were the first day of a new period of your life, and it is, because it's a different period than the past.
It's the present: the beginning of the future, where you can do all things differently than you ever did them before.
As long as there's still room in your life for improvement, as long as your life isn't perfect yet, you should always be openly
welcoming change and that wonderful opportunity to learn how to do things differently than in the past, to see things from
a totally new angle, and just let each day be a new learning experience, a new episode, almost like the beginning of a
whole new life.
Break out of the cocoon of the old! Experience My newness. Let Me renew you, your vision, your concepts, your outlook,
your whole being.
To be "transformed by the renewing of your minds" is something you have to experience every day in order to find My
good and acceptable and perfect will for you every day (Rom.12.2). Let Me "reincarnate" in you every day, to make your life a
radical force of change for Me. Don't get stuck in any old mindsets, even if you "already have the truth." Good for you! But
what is the truth that I want to teach you today? What is the lesson, the metanoia, the revelation for this day? This day, I
can make all things new. This day, things will never have to be the same they used to be! This day, I can work in your life in
a way I never have before, if you determine to let Me. This day can be the first day of not only the rest of your life, but of a
brand new life altogether, with brand new prospects, aspects and perspectives, a brand new outlook, brand new horizons,
visions, goals, methods... all depending on how open you are for Me and My changes, My Grace!
You can be constantly renewed with heavenly fresh air and new whiffs of My Spirit (Tit.3:5).
I bring new concepts, new perspectives, new pictures and illustrations to your mind to give you a renewed vision. (II:625)

Everything can change. The factors can change, the parties involved can change, the cards can change. Those who
formerly were against Me can change and work for Me instead, as it unfortunately works the other way around...
Your friends of yesterday can become your enemies of tomorrow and vice versa. The only thing that changes not and you
can rely on is My being on your side.
It all depends on choices made within those different fractions, people, governments, societies... Their structures change
from within according to the decisions and choices made on individual levels as well as corporate. (III:32)

With fearful people transformation takes place more slowly as they carefully make each step, making sure they're not
giving more than they can afford, or falling into some trap which they suspect around just about every corner. (III:33)

Do you really think I can do all things, change all things that need to be changed? (III:47)

It wouldn't occur to anyone that changing a diaper would be a significant act in the light of Eternity or the coming Kingdom
of God, but if you think again, you'll see that the selfless and humble act of caring for another helpless human being is
very much something that prepares you for it. It's all about copying God and learning to be like Him, and changing diapers

is something He very much does in a spiritual way all the time, when you've gotten yourself into a mess up to your neck,
He always pulls you out of it again, cleans you up and gives you a fresh diaper, right?
God has changed you and cleaned you from your own dirty righteousness and sanctified you with His - simply by your act
of receiving Me, His love-gift and Universal Power-Cleaner...
So, get a change each day, and make sure you run around clean and fresh, bathed in My true righteousness, and not
clinging to your own, old smelly version. You have to continue disposing yourself of your waste and getting clean before
Me and through Me, flushed by My water of the Word, which I abundantly pour forth for you, as much as you need.
…Like a loving Father and Mother Who lovingly and smilingly change Their baby's diaper... The Father loves to rid you of
your old waste and make you all new and clean.
…Many diapers to change, both physically and spiritually. (III:56)

We're supposed to change the world. You're not just supposed to moan about the state it's in, you're supposed to do
something to change it!
What have you done today to change the world, to improve it and to make it different from the miserable state you're so
miserable about? (III:111)

The most dangerous threat to genuine learning is the illusion that you're right, and that there's nothing to change about
your views and attitudes. (III:137)

If you discern the signs of the times, you can tell that time is getting shorter, and you'd rather have an impact on people's
lives that's going to cause them to make appropriate changes now than a day too late. (III:151)

You're not going to touch or change anybody's life, unless you can show clearly by your behavior and the light in your
eyes that you're different and truly have something else to offer. (III:155)

Be a sample of flexibility and openness to change; of yieldedness and humility: be living proof that it's not all that bad to
forsake one or more of your own ideas for the sake of a simpler, easier solution. (III:169)

I don't leave you clueless. You may be clueless up until the point you ask Me about it, but once you do, everything can
change. In that "New York Minute" when you come to ask Me anything, everything can change!
Nothing has to stay the same. I've got the power to change and radically alter everything, any situation, mood or
circumstance you may find yourself in, any state of powerlessness or frustration. (III:188)

I bring about those changes in your life to avoid that the same should happen to you that's happening in so many others'
lives: "Because they have no changes, therefore they fear not God."
It is the changes that make you revere Me, respect and appreciate Me as the faithful Constant that I am.
It will help you cope with any losses, changes, any crises and drastic turn of events and circumstances.
If you consciously make Me the one remaining Constant in your life, you'll see how easy it will become for you to adapt to
any kind of change. (III:196)

It’s time to try a new thing, to have faith for new steps, and for Me to open new doors and avenues. (III:221)

The winds of change are blowing, but man's nature is thus that he often ignores them and resists them. He tries to keep
things the way they are, tries to preserve and conserve them, and continue all things as they have been (2Peter 3:4). (III:229)

Wishing things were different so that you can do better just won't work. You've got to make the best out of what you've got,
you can do your best to make things better from where you are, and you'll see that that's the way to get ahead, or change
the circumstances. You yourself can change them, either through your prayers or actions or words, but never through
moaning and complaining about them.
The power to change things is in your hands.
You don't like the way things are? Change'em! (III:238)

Being accepted by others makes you comfortable about who and what you are already. But I want you to keep changing, I
want you to keep moving and progressing more in My direction. (III:241)

Change and progress isn't going to happen by watching and looking on and then being disappointed that it won't... Some
things you've got to make happen, and one of the surest ways to make them happen is to start off by praying for them to
happen. (III:246)

No whining about circumstances accepted! It's time for you to rise above them and look beyond them, to accept the power
I have given you to change them or to act in spite of them! (III:272)

Be thankful for the lean times, and times of crisis, when there is only a void for Me to fill, and a desperate need for Me to
come in and change things and mend them again. (III:285)

When you're finding out how much love you're lacking in your life, then you're really finding out how much you've been
lacking in your life. You realize just how empty you are without Me and My Spirit... just how hard and cold and empty it is
inside there, without Me lighting My fire there, and just how badly you need Me to change you and put that new heart
within you that I promised (Ez.36:26). (III:289)

It’s the confrontation with the unpleasant thought that evokes the kind of changes that have been the driving force behind
history, like the spirit of the song "Amazing Grace," that freed the world from slavery.
There are changes coming up that are beyond people’s grasp, because all they focus on and deal with is the immediate, what's
right in front of their noses.
Be honored that you're counted worthy to suffer relative solitude along with most of My other truly greats who changed the
course of history! (III:310)

Sometimes familiarity between people is the very factor that most hinders anyone from becoming a new creature. They
would like to become one, but the other person won't let them because they continue to see the old man, the person they
used to be, in them.
Sometimes I use a third person to help someone become the new creature they're supposed to be, especially when that
person has the sort of qualities that the one I'm trying to change lacks. (III:312)

It's the essence of change vibrating in you that lets others know you're alive.
It all depends on how open you are to My input, how adaptable to what I'm bringing into your life... (III:315)

Life is full of surprises. And often those surprises, those things that turned out so different from the way you expected, are
key factors in making you change.
That's why people can change so drastically in their personalities when they mature.
Experience has taught them that life has this quality of tossing about all their former expectations. Their own little
concepts and perceptions of the world and mindsets simply often don't work out, and they realize they ought to try a
different direction and head down a different track...
Often, the conclusion they come to is, "What do I really know at all?" All their former concepts and truths are being tossed
over a heap, and they realize they've got to start anew and build a different concept, a different life, or a different family, a
different job... Whatever it is they think they need to change.
And it's good. Changes are good for them. (III:326)

Change of heart is something you need to seek and want and ask for, like Salvation.
If you think you don't need change, it's as if you think you're already perfect.
What do you think is the purpose of all My instructions to you, of all the exposures of sin and the enemy's tactics in your
personal life? It's so that you change things, change wrong attitudes and behavior and thought patterns. If you want to
change the world, the first step is to change yourself, or allow Me to change you or help you change.
You should actively seek out the areas in which you need change in your personal life!
Don't let the vicious cycle become a permanent cycle.
Just decide to implement some change in the "matrix," the way things are, the rut and routine of what your life is at
You want to change things and change the way they are? You bet you can! (III:349)

If you realize you need to change, or even only that it wouldn't be a bad idea to change, you can't expect that the mere
realization alone is going to solve all your problems: "Poof, now I'm changed, presto!"
Because then, as soon as the slightest bit goes wrong, you'll wonder, "What happened? Is that what I get for it?" and you
even wonder if your intention to change might be what caused the problem.
Nothing could be further from the truth. It's just that you haven't even seriously begun to change yet. You may think, and
live in the delusion that just because you are now willing to change, the process of changing is already complete, but that
is, of course, nothing more than wishful thinking.
The bulk of the work is still ahead of you, and if you let the first sign of difficulty dissuade you from seeing it through, then
you'll be making it very easy for the devil.
You've got to keep wanting change, keep seeking change and keep asking Me to highlight areas in your life that would be
good to change.
Sometimes it's personal ruts and lack of change which make people grow together in an unhealthy type of codependency,
almost like an addiction to the way things are. But if you determine to change things about you, personally, your habits,
your attitude, your outlook, behavior, and even your appearance, then you make room for new things.
It’s your life, and you have not only the liberty and the right, but the duty to make necessary changes in it that I require of
you. If you don't manage to make those changes together, then you just have to take the first step alone. After all, it's your
life that needs change, right?
While you're still in the beginning stages of the "new you," it may come across as a little clumsy, and sometimes you may
only find a lack of support from others, who don't even know what's going on. You may think, "Come on, everybody, don't
you realize I'm trying to change here, so could you please give me a hand?"
But all they can figure is, "Oh, he must be up to his old antics again..."
So, personal change and change of heart is something that you and you alone have got to be serious about and got to
have the determination to see through. You can't make it dependent at all on whatever support you might be getting from
others. Chances are there will be none. People have unrealistic expectations of each other at times, and they figure, if
you've come to grips with the fact that you ought to change things about you, then you'd better do it quickly, quietly and
But that's not always how it works. It's like learning to ride a bike, drive a car or learning to fly: there are some not so
smooth landings and maneuvers you make on your way to getting used to the new method of transporting yourself from A
to B, and all the other drivers behind you shake their heads...
But don't let that deter you. Just keep on learning from your mistakes and keep your focus on the goal, a new, more
pleasant you, no matter what it takes to get there.
They told you it would be good to acquire these new qualities, alright, but it's up to you to acquire and learn them. The
work and the job are yours. This is your role to play. It's your magic act you've got to work on, with My help, of course, and
have Me show you, My apprentice, how to transform the old, grumpy you, into a new, cheerful and more pleasant version.
I'll show you all the moves and tricks, but you've got to do the learning.
It's the era of miracles, alright, and the first miracle I want to perform in your life is on you! The first life I want to
miraculously change is yours, the first resurrection I want to perform through you is the raising up of a wonderful, new you
from the ashes of the old.
It takes a few more steps than one to get there. There's the "roll ye away the stone" stage, then the "unwrap him" stage,
and finally, the "come forth!"
There will also be attempts of dissuasion: "Lord, are You serious? He's been dead for so long, he stinketh..." But you've
just got to be determined to see it through: "Do you want to see the miracle of the new me, or don'tcha?"
It's miracle time, resurrection time, and show time, folks! Let's have some action around here, and show off some
miraculous transformation power! And guess who'll be the first one we'll perform our miraculous transformation power
on? Yes, none less than little old, insignificant you! After all, if they see that we've managed to radically change and
overhaul you, then they'll know anything wonderful can happen from there on.
You better believe Me for big things, and expect big changes to happen! (III:350)

There's yet another portion of devotion to be added to your effort to change and letting Me change you. (III:352)

I'm trying to get you out of your little ruts and routines in order to bring about something new - a break with the old, and
the beginning of something new. Forget about the former way of doing things, period! Make room for the new!
I like flexibility, adaptability, mobility and availability, readiness to become whatever it is I happen to need at the time.
That's what I call revolutionary.
The last thing I want is for everything to continue as usual. Rut-thinking has never turned anyone on to turn the world
right-side-up for Me! No more "business-as-usual."
There's got to be movement and revolution happening, and in order for that to happen, some things have got to change!
Stop and find out what it is I want you to change and do differently.
You have believed in change, and have invested your time accordingly, not in the ways of this world, which you know are
going to change, but in My eternal and everlasting and unshakable values. (III:355)

I'm not allowing things to be too comfortable for you. If everything was in order, and you could just live your wee happy
little life in comfort, ease and prosperity, you wouldn't care too much about the state of the rest of the world, either.
If things would be going too smoothly for you, you'd simply become too comfortable, too complacent, too much at ease
and too indifferent to the state of the world, you wouldn't be moved into action to change something for Me.
If everything was harmony, then you'd probably just stay right where you are and never move into any change or progress
Whereas, if things are not fine the way they are, then you move into some means to change.
You can at least pray for change or desire change... anything but stagnation and the same old rut.
You never found your "perfect situation" yet with which you would be so comfortable that you wouldn't desire anymore
When things aren't the way you wish for them to be, and it keeps you from being totally satisfied with your situation, that's
the factor that will move you into change.
When you desire change, then things can move forward, and otherwise they won't. That's one reason why things just can't
be perfect until I come. (III:366)

The onus is on you to change anything, not so much on the other parties involved. You can either want the change, and do
fight for it to happen, or give in. (III:367)

Change is up ahead inevitably. Things will not always continue as they are. There is one impending change that is
inevitably going to hit everyone, even if they won’t live to see the Endtime or My return, and that is death.
The flesh thinks and trusts that all things will continue as they are, that’s why people will always continue to work as they
have been for years and decades. No major changes have happened yet, so it’s unlikely to assume that they’re still going
to happen, so, why make any unnecessary preparations or adaptations? Like the parable of the frog: if you put him in hot
water he’ll immediately jump out, but if you heat up the water gradually, he’ll stay inside until the water starts boiling.
So, if circumstances are becoming quite uncomfortable and almost unbearable for you, maybe it’s because something’s
severely wrong, and going to become worse. Maybe it’s an indicator that the water is becoming very hot, and it’s time for
drastic changes, time to jump out, before you’re going to boil. (III:373)

I want you to be aware that changes might be required in the future, and not to be stuck in your present mindset, but
realize that you may have to adapt to times becoming darker and more severe, even darker than the Roman persecution
and the Inquisition!
You may have to radically change tactics in the days to come, if you’re going to survive.
Changes are up ahead, and while I do want you to keep that radical spirit, I will need you to manifest it in different ways in
the future!
A new day is ringing in, and it’s bringing along lots of exciting changes, which means, parting with the old.
Nostalgia is not appropriate, but vigilance and being on the lookout for whatever changes I want to usher in next.
That’s what it means to stay revolutionary.
I want you to be ready at all times, and willing, to make the necessary changes, whenever required.
Be truly radical and stay on your toes, ready to change at a moment’s notice. You cannot afford to become stagnant and
set in your ways. You need to stay flexible and alive, changeable, moving!
There are great changes coming about that Old Bottles stuck in their pre-set ways won’t make it through.
I want to use you for as long as I can, and I need you to be flexible and adaptable in order to ensure that!
Unwillingness and resistance to change is a sign of being an Old Bottle.
Even giving up your idea of what a New Bottle is supposed to look like, can be part of it.
I need you to be radical enough to change! I need you to welcome change, embrace change and to live constant change.
Change means progress – the opposite of stagnation and becoming stuck in a rut. In order to keep alive, old things have
got to go, and you’ve got to change! So, keep moving with the breath of My Spirit, and come, flow with Me! (III:378)

It’s time for changes, and I’m trying to introduce them as painlessly as possible, trust Me; but with your tendency to take
the easiest way out, some discomfort is simply inevitable.
Times are changing and requiring different, more mature attitudes, more mature openness in communication, better
organization, and leaving a lot of youthful, if not to say childish traits behind. (III:415)

Even apparently puny, seemingly futile and desperate efforts to change things are better than doing nothing at all in
resignation. (III:416)

A zero change and zero progress attitude is an attitude that leads to stagnation and death. (III:441)

You’ve got to believe in My miracle-working Power going to work in people; you cannot underestimate what I can do to
change people’s lives. (III:447)

If I can’t even come into your life effectively enough to bring about a visible change, how can you expect folks to believe
you that I’m going to come back into the world to take it over and make everything better? (III:456)

You have to have faith in My Power to change people from what they are into what they’re supposed to be, just as a
caterpillar is going to change into a butterfly. (III:460)

In order to truly keep growing until the day you die, you’ve got to keep open for changes and new revelations and new
directions from Me. (III:461)

The change that would be required to have things start going in a better direction is one that needs to take place right in
people’s own hearts. (III:480)

Sometimes the quickest way to get more is to let go of the old and open your life for the new that I’ve got in store for you.

Things aren’t going to stay forever as they are. Tough changes are up ahead, and the sooner you get ready for change and
for what’s ahead, the better equipped you’re going to be. (III:496)

One of the obstacles that prevent change is the inability to see the need for positive change, progress and improvement.
As I’m concerned, and everything is not well, but in dire need of drastic change! (III:520)

The real degree and grade of “revolutionary” depends on your connection with Me, which is either real, or it isn’t, and if it
is, you usually won’t have any problems with changes or having things done in a different way than usual. (III:533)

We have Our little “suggestions box” called prayer, and if there’s anything you’d like to change, just let Me know!
If there’s anything you’d like to change or try out, say so! (III:539)

All that is really needed is a spiritual solution; changes of heart, that will alter the circumstances and conditions right
where they count, and change lives from within.
Next time I’ll come, I’ll change the circumstances, too. But until then, you’re pretty much in the same boat that I was in,
trying to change hearts, and you can only do that by continuing to lay down your life. (III:556)

Sometimes things don’t change as much as they could, because you surrender to life’s circumstances too easily; they’re
still too comfortable for you to really wholeheartedly desire, and thus pray for a change. The enemy tries to pacify you with
substitutes for the Real Thing that make you think, “Come on, it’s not all that bad, really! No need to start praying for any
drastic changes here…”
That’s another way he can lull people to sleep. It’s a false sense of contentment, which actually amounts to settling for less
than you could have and get out of life, if you would just be desperate and willing enough to pray for Me to change things.
Sometimes the mere prospect and possibility of change can already bring positive changes in itself.
Sometimes the way to rise above your circumstances is to have the faith to change them. Sometimes rising above requires
more than a change of attitude and the ability not to be touched by the circumstances, but a real, actual change in the
physical. (III:568)

You can already change a lot by praying. If you haven’t really prayed yet for a change to happen, you might want to give
that option a try. (III:569)

I’ve been advocating inward changes all along.
Changing things starts right there and now with you, right where you are! Don’t wait for anyone to come and save you, I’m
already right there! (III:570)

It’s a proud and somewhat arrogant attitude to have, that there is nothing and no area at all in which you could be making
changes and progress… (III:591)

See each change as a new challenge for improvement! (III:605)

Things are going to have to change, because change is the one guaranteed factor of this, My revolution, and has been,
from the beginning.
Hang in there, in other words, means, keep changing! (IV:6)

You mustn’t make the mistake of underestimating the power I’ve given you to change things, to influence things, even if by
nothing else but your prayers.
Things won’t just improve by themselves if you won’t do anything about them! If you want things to change for the better,
the one thing not to do is to just stand by passively and watch it all go down the drain.
The wrong attitude to have is, “If things aren’t the way I think they should be, why should I make any effort to change
them?” Well, that’s perhaps precisely why they are the way they are, so that you make an effort to evoke some kind of
difference. Maybe you’re there to make that difference. Maybe that’s why you’re seeing the way things ought to be, so that
you can help and do what you can in order for them to become that way.
Instead of letting the negative things you observe kill your faith, why don’t you use them as an incentive to determine to do
what you can in order to change things for the better? You can change things for the better, I have given you that power!
Now, will you use it? (IV:7)

The world around you will keep changing, your immediate circumstances will change, and everything around you may
develop into something beyond recognition, yet I want you to know that I remain the one Constant in your life that you can
forever rely on. (IV:8)

Being open to change, wanting and desiring change and actively looking for it and for ways to change is precisely the
attitude that’s needed: “What can I do in order to make more progress, what should I change?” etc.
As long as you seek change, keep your eyes open for potential change in your life, as long as you keep looking ahead,
looking for the new, and embracing it when you see it, instead of rejecting it, you’re bound to make progress and some
forward movement. (IV:27)

Sometimes an ingredient is missing, and I want you to introduce some necessary changes, try out something new, add a
new factor to your modus operandi… (IV:34)

Only with the passage of time and more time do people begin to realize that what is truly considered progress is
something often quite different from those things they pursued in their younger years. Values change. Everything
changes. (IV:55)

The times indeed are changing, and all things won’t continue as they have been, and My people are the first who must take
note of the changes, if they want to be any help in leading the rest of the sheep and letting them know what’s going on.

Look at the changes I brought into the official standard of God’s teachings! And things keep changing, the changes
haven’t stopped there. (IV:93)

I’m still trying to shift your faith from the circumstances to Me, the potential Changer of circumstances. Maybe that’s a
promise for you to cling to: “Behold, I make all things new.” In other words, I’m not only able to change things for the
better and make them new, but that’s what I do; it’s My profession and what I’m best at, so to speak.
I’m the New-Maker, the Changer, the Resurrection and the Life. I’m the Restorer of old, useless things, even entire lives and
worlds. So, don’t despair when you see things developing in an unpleasant direction or going down the drain. There’s
nothing I couldn’t salvage. Nothing is beyond hope. (IV:95)

Most people are not pioneers by nature, but they’re comfortable with their old and usual set of rules, the way they’ve
known for things to work all along. They don’t know Me well enough to recognize Me as a Dynamo of change.
I may not change, but I sure cause things to change.
When Christianity was born, it came into a world that was ruled by an already stagnant empire, and it came as a force of
radical change, and it did change the world of its era. The devil’s forces tried to stamp it out for three centuries until they
realized that the only way to truly overcome this dangerous enemy was by joining them and infiltrating them from within,
causing Christianity to become a conservative force itself, instead of the revolutionary force of change and renewal it had
been up until that point.
It’s a struggle to stay alive and to keep the flame burning, and to keep revolting, and to remain a force for change, and a
source of life, and not fall into the trap of stagnation and solidification. (IV:96)

Verses like, “I am the Lord, I change not,” or “Jesus Christ, yesterday, today and the same forever,” indicate that I am a
steady, unmoving and stable Factor. In fact, the only stable Factor compared to all those other moving objects that slowly
and maybe unnoticeably, but nonetheless inevitably slide towards death and perdition.
If you want to cling to something unmovable, unchanging, a truly reliable and steady Factor in your life, as opposed to all
the other fleeting subjects and objects in your life, the smartest thing to do is to put your faith wholly in Me. (IV:105)

A life without Me is an empty life, and you can change their lives from an empty into a full one.
Give Me a chance to change their lives. (IV:108)

There’s nothing you can’t change through prayer. Don’t like your circumstances? Pray for Me to change’em! (IV:148)

Change is going to have to happen one way or another.
I’ve been advocating inward change, as taking you someplace else won’t necessarily solve the situation if you drag the
same inward problems around with you.
On the other hand, sometimes physical changes can be helpful in bringing about inward changes, and if nothing else
works and you simply won’t change your attitudes, behavior and mindsets voluntarily, then usually some physical change
is the last resort by creating a new set of circumstances under which you’re simply going to have to adapt your behavior.
“Because they have no changes, they fear not God” (Ps.55:19), in some ways means that, “Because they have no outward
changes, they don’t have any inward changes.”
Fear and respect of Me means obeying My commandments, which means adaptation from the usually originally sinful
behavior to a different one, in other words, an inward change; and outward changes are simply conducive to those inward
Sometimes in another light the factors that need change are more easily seen, but on the other hand, it could also take a
while until the things that need change would crop up in your life and become recognizable and thus attack-able and
Keep praying for changes – inward changes most of all.
Changing the world starts with you. (IV:169)

See things through the eyes of love, and make it your yard stick by which you measure everything, even the cost and price
and value of your daily endeavors!
You’ll see priorities shifting in your life. Things will change. Most importantly, you will change. (IV:200)

How else can I teach you new lessons, unless I allow new things and situations to occur in your life? - Even if they may not
strike you as favorable. Sometimes all that matters is that they’re a change from the usual… something different.
I like whatever is the opposite of conservative and stagnant. I like the alive and moving. (IV:203)

There is no chance for redemption unless the problem and the need for a solution have been recognized. As long as you
think that nothing’s wrong with you and what you’re doing, you don’t see the need to change things.
There’s something new to be created, something new to be done, some innovations and changes to be made that will
bring about the progress and the fruit you desire. (IV:207)

You live and learn by experience, finding out just what happens if certain things occur.
Changes are brought about that way, too. You may realize that certain things you may have once considered the end of the
world may not be that grave, after all, so you change your attitude and opinion about them, you overcome your fears of
them, and thus you become more free and independent. (IV:210)

The fundamental difference has always been between those who clung to the old, existing system, and those who were
ready to let it go in favor of the new, which is, in essence, that which I want to bring into the world and into each individual
life that is ready and makes room for it. (IV:235)

When everything is just honky-dory and everything flows without much effort, you’re more complacent and satisfied with
things as they are, and thus, less determined to change anything. You become more conservative, interested in preserving
things as they are instead of changing them.
So it becomes clear why a less-than-perfect situation becomes preferable to Me.
Routinated people will preserve the routine, the status-quo. Change-oriented people, who are conscious of the need for
change because they look around at what’s happening all around them, are not interested in preserving the status quo or
the way things are.
It’s one of the devil’s tactics: to keep people too busy to look around at what ought to be changed.

Have you been looking around for possibly needed changes and improvement? Or have you just been fine with and
complacent about the current flow of things? What would you do in order to spur your followers on to change? (IV:249)

Change is the very nature of My Revolution, because it’s what this old, stagnant world most desperately needs.
It may have change plenty on the surface, but underneath it’s still the same old forces, mottoes and attitudes of “Dog eat
dog” and “each his own” that have governed it from the beginning.
You think you’re going to change the world by availing yourself of conventional means and methods? Think again! (IV:271)

If you want to please Me as your Teacher by the way you show what you’ve learned from Me, then it’s pretty hard to make
Me happy with the sort of development where not much progress has been made over quite some amount of time in the
area of faith, and it should give you reason for concern and make you seek to make an effort to change in that area. (IV:279)

I, the Lord, may not change and remain a firm Constant, but My methods and even rules of the game may be changed at
any time, according to the need and the strategy the enemy is playing, or even according to My Own judgment of what
would be the best strategy to apply for the moment.
Basically the camp of believers is divided into those who claim that God cannot change His own rules He has laid down for
man, and those who believe that He can, and that nothing is impossible with Him. (IV:326)

My message to everyone, anywhere: Don’t invest your time exclusively in the there and now! Don’t settle for what you can
see at present, because things aren’t going to stay the same. There will be changes happening inevitably that you will wish
you had prepared for, had invested some thought in and had made provisions for.
Untold numbers of people experience the typical shock every day because they did not make preparations for unexpected
changes, because they believed all things would continue as they were. (IV:333)

The problem with aging is that whatever tendency you groom yourself in, will grow more intensive – and harder to change
– over time. If you’ve been indulging in a selfish life-style, it will become harder for you to change and snap out of, the
older you get. (IV:337)

As soon as I’m in it, everything changes, and it changes from that potential life-less, soul-less and heartless materialistic
hunt to the meaning of life itself. (IV:357)

In order to ensure definite change, I can’t deliver you prematurely. Some things have to change, so I’m having to take some
drastic measures in order to ensure that change taking place.
Obviously, seriously erroneous behavior patterns cannot be changed effectively, except over time, and applying long-term
disciplinary measures that really drive the point home, make the lessons sink in, and bring about definite, lasting changes.
Changes happening in life are not something you can ignore. They’re not letting you continue business as usual. It’s
impossible to keep going the same way you always have. They are long-term, heavy-duty changes in direction, and your
path can never be the same after them. In other words, I’m really, really serious about bringing forth and evoking lasting
change, not so much in the outward circumstances as inward changes of the heart, in the attitudes and minds of My
people, resulting in a totally different and new modus operandi in My people.
My people have got to change if they want to become the kind of witnesses and examples of My Love for the world that I
want them to be. I cannot just let you continue the same old way you have always gone; not for your own sakes, not for the
world’s sake, and not for Mine.
So, while the loss you’re going through may be the most important issue about it all for you at present, it’s not really for
Me, since I only use it as a means to bring about My purpose and the results I desire, which is a change that will result in
greater fruitfulness. (IV:360)

If life is a school, you also have to be prepared for a series of tests in it, and part of the tests in the School of Life consists
in finding out how well you take change, even drastic change, and how it affects your faith. (IV:367)

If something basic and fundamental it is that things are going to have to change, don’t keep going the way you have! Stop!
Turn around!
Turn around, walk in a different direction, stop doing things the way you have and start doing them in a different way!
I’m waiting for you to find out things and attitudes you will have to change before you’ll be ready to enjoy a new blessing
in your life. (IV:379)

Don’t be scared of the new, but trust that I am in it, and that it’s I Who bring those changes into your life, and you may thus
whole-heartedly embrace them and pursue them. (IV:387)

Changes are good for you, since they usually mean improvement, as long as they’re from My hand; and even supposed
calamities can ultimately result in positive changes. (IV:409)

With nobody to blame for your circumstances but yourself, it’s completely up to you to change something about them!

Isn't that what I have promised and advertised all along - a new life? - Making it clear that a man must be born again, and
that change is essential? - Calling people everywhere to have a turnaround? (IV:467)

The basic formula is sticking close to the One Who doesn’t change, while everything around you changes… (IV:482)

To change your heart doesn’t just happen by leaving things the way they are. (IV:486)

To change you, what better method can you think of than putting you through a situation in which you realize yourself that
you desperately need a change? (IV:493)

Maybe from where I stand I can see that it’s the better option to have you start a new life instead of just adding new factors
and players to your old…
Maybe the new life I’ve promised is not so much dependent on outward conditions, such as the place where you’re going
to live, as inward changes, brought about by learning how to truly love and cooperate in harmony and respect, in honor
preferring one another, and learning how to live in a fruitful relationship in which I am not neglected, but the prime
Member… (IV:504)

Sometimes, in order to bring about change, swift and radical changes have to take place, especially because of human
tendencies to fall back into comfortable ruts as soon as things start to ease up on them again.
Changes are better made today than tomorrow.
I’m the Champion of Change, because it’s one of the most dire needs in this world where stagnation causes things to rot
and foment, while I want and need you, My people, to keep and stay moving and alive. (IV:515)

How you can change, you wonder? Well, first of all, you need to see the need for change, and that’s the first step. (IV:532)

With nobody to blame for your circumstances but yourself, it’s completely up to you to change something about them!

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Children & Parenting

“As a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear Him .” (Ps.103:13)

Thank Me daily for your children, because one day you’re going to see like I see, and realize just what a blessing they are.
Pity those poor, duped, selfish people who think they’ve got no time to learn to care for another human being, to learn
responsibility for another little soul! (I:27)

Imagine if parents on Earth wouldn’t have any cares and worries about having to come up with the provisions for their
families, and on top of it would not be subject to sin and the devil’s temptation: Their children would be their greatest joy,
and the major theme around which the large part of their activities would revolve. That’s the way your Heavenly Father
and Queen, the Holy Spirit, care for you, watch you, rejoice in you, their children. (I:65)

Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings have I ordained strength, that I might still the enemy and the avenger. I will use
the voices of children to shut up the Enemy. And ‘unless you become like a little child, you shall in no wise enter the
Kingdom of God, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven.’
If you could see as I see, you would know that those apparent and seeming burdens are one of the greatest blessings,
treasures and privileges ever bestowed upon you.
Children are a vessel of whatever you have the faith to fill them with. They are the incarnation of the verse, ‘According to
your faith be it unto you.’ Have faith that they will become a blessing, that ‘Blessed is the man who has his quiver full of
them’... Start appreciating those arrows for what they are. Not mere useless, ugly and dirty sticks that are causing you
nothing but trouble, but arrows, which, when combined with the bow of My weaponry and the skill of the Archer’s hand,
namely Mine, can go further than you ever have or will...
It’s another trick of the Enemy, to have deluded folks into thinking that kids are a burden. Open your eyes and look beyond
what you see in the flesh! Look at My unlimited potential of opportunities! Despise them not, but seek Me for all I can do in
their lives! ‘Suffer little children to come unto Me!’ Let them come unto Me and don’t be of a cold, harsh, cruel, unbelieving
heart, just because you have been disappointed!
Pick them up and take them back into your arms, and try again. Fight for them!
Have a little more faith in Me, that I can do a miracle in their life, that they are My children, and I will lift them up.
Pray for them, and I’ll show you what to do. Ask Me what you can do to bring each one back to Me! (I:84)

Your children are a mirror to you. (I:116)

Children are an heritage of the Lord, and by rejecting this heritage, selfish people are forfeiting their heritage and their part
in Me. Only the selfish dislike children.
Children are a more important factor than many realize. They’re the fruit of man, although some have come to accept the
concept that the fruit more worthy of bearing is their little colored papers... The love of money is the root of all evil, and if
you consider money a greater and better fruit to bear than children, then you’re on the Devil’s track, not Mine!
Your children will still be your heritage from Me, even long after the last bill of paper money will have gone down the drain.
Welcome them with arms wide open, love them as I have loved you, and that love will never return unto you void. Even IF
the Enemy gets a hold of them temporarily and twists and warps their minds and turns them against you! Let it be a test of
unconditional love, like I have loved you unconditionally, even when you turned from Me. Forgive them as I have forgiven
you and continue to forgive! (I:165)

Your children are important – to Me, and they should definitely be to you! You should do the best you can for them, and
you must be faithful in that which is not really the least: your little ones.
Your little ones are of great concern to Me, and you can’t really be a good missionary or disciple if you’re a lousy father or
mother. So go and learn what this meaneth: ‘I will have mercy, not sacrifice!’ Whatever sacrifices you may be able to make
for Me as a missionary on some far flung field can't amount to much if you have failed those very ones I have entrusted
you with... It’s all a test, My love, all a test, and transporting you across some ocean won’t make a great missionary out of
you if you can’t even love those in your own back yard. I want you to show My love for them.
They are your mission field... have you watered your little plants? Have you cared for your garden? Have you been
faithfully sowing My seeds into their hearts? Is your sample such that your children would want to assume your life-style?

Do you see how much like children you are? Always wanting to have the sweetest, give in to the craving... pretty spoiled,
actually. That’s why the person you’re having the most trials with is probably the one who’s got your very same
weakness. ...You see that spoiled child inside yourself reflected. (I:185)

Who would have thought that that child or that youngster could have turned into a brilliant mind, a shining light and
beacon to many under your influence and tutorship? Who could have suspected that they were wide-open treasure chests,
waiting to be filled with what you had to give them?

I’m handing out a crown of great glory to those special few who had the vision, who were faithful, who led My little ones
and guided them by the hand, who had an unselfish love to pour their own lives into those young and brittle vessels, often
at the cost of giving up their own dreams and visions and goals they had for themselves. (I:246)

Praying is not only an essential part of love a parent should have for their child, but it’s actually the most important and
effective thing you can and must do! (I:285)

A baby brings many new “burdens” in the form of a greater work load. But in My eyes, that babe may be the purpose
you’re here for, for what else is life all about but learning to care for someone else, learning to help those who are weaker?
Soon it will turn out to have been the biggest blessing and richest source of rewards in your life you could have ever
dreamed of. (I:378)

A baby is able to do nothing but trust that his mother will feed him and take care of him. A baby is a picture of perfect trust.
You gotta be a baby to get a taste of that heavenly peace and trust and faith. Just trust like a baby! (I:433)

You must look into the future! When Abraham was alive on Earth, not many folks knew about him, comparatively speaking.
He had his encounter with the king of Egypt and with maybe a few hundred or thousand others, but none of them were
aware of who he was going to be. What I made him, I brought about through a tiny little baby. Something anyone can do:
make love and have a baby. But it was something special I did, just like the Father did the most special thing in all history
by sending down a baby...
Sometimes the whole impact that tiny little baby had, that seemingly insignificant life of faith, is only revealed years,
decades, or even centuries later, as is so often the case with people who are considered saints in the World: they're hardly
ever considered saints during their life-time. (I:434)

I give you everything so that you give it back to Me. If you receive everything from My hand and thank Me for it and are
willing to give it back to Me every time (like the picture of a parent playing ball with a toddler: the toddler has to be willing
to throw or roll the ball back to the parent, otherwise it won't work...), then you'll eventually find out that this game works,
and it's actually fun, and that there's a sense to all this give and take, even though you (the toddler) may not see it at first...

Children are a factor you can't just ignore. You can't just ignore the little things, the little people and the details, in favor of
a big thing, or potentially big thing. (I:502)

I'm asking those who say they wish to follow Me, to keep straight their priorities and determine what's most important in
their lives: their carnal (adult) children, or the many lost spiritual children of Mine, who might be lost forever in this life, just
because you were so encumbered about with much care and worry for your physical children, who were My responsibility
to begin with.
You seem to be so afraid that I'm too incapable or heartless to take good care of those I have given you. Can you keep
them from death? Can you keep them from prison, and the paths of darkness they have chosen for themselves in their
lives? No, not by caring for them every waking hour of your life could you keep their spirits from wandering into the depths
of darkness, if that's what their choice is. But I can. IF you will commit them into My hands, which will often mean, first
letting them go out of your own hand and trusting Me for them.
My ways are unlike your ways, and they're mysterious ways, and you don't always comprehend them. But does that mean
that they cannot be good? Does that mean you know better than Me? Does that mean I have failed, I was absent or asleep
when this or that bad thing happened?
What do you know that I might have allowed them to be cast in prison to show you a glimpse of the countless captives in
the prisons of Satan that you will never free? What if I have even allowed someone you know to die to show you a glimpse
of the pain of the millions that are dying out there without the Words of life in your hands, that you and your children are
taking for granted, and some even despise? What if they're out there in poverty, without a job, without money, just for Me
to show you a glimpse of all the countless destitute and poor spiritually, who would long to be blessed with a fraction of
the riches you've got?
What if all those supposedly bad things you see Me allowing to happen to them are in reality good things that draw them
closer to Me, that would wake them up from the error of their ways, if you would not attempt time and time again to protect
them from My chastisements? (I:527)

That baby may only be a small source of noise and trouble in your life today, eating up your resources today, and making
you wonder what else it could possibly be good for, besides giving you trouble, but a look into the future with the eyes of
the vision that I can give you, of what that baby can become one day, if you'll only rear it with the right kind of attitude, will
give you a completely different outlook. (II:32)

My dealings with you aren't all that different from your dealings with your children. That's another reason why having
children is such a blessing and one of the major purposes in life: there is hardly a better example of My relationship with
you, hardly any better parallel which explains to you better how I like to interact with you, how much I love you, how I wish
for you to learn to obey Me, etc., than having children. (II:52)

How much you get from Me is only limited by your own faith.

The rule is simple: ask and it shall be given you. Those are the only conditions. You need to ask. You don't run after your
child all day long and ask, "What is it you'd like now... Do you want this? Do you want that?" The best is, not to spoil them
too much, but let them ask if they want something. You can lead them in a certain direction, as to what the available
options are, but they've got to do the asking themselves... usually. (II:61)

The devil is always after the young, and their battles are often more intense than yours and it takes My kind of sensitivity
to tune in to them, to be aware of what's going on with them; to communicate with them about it and to draw them out of
themselves, as a doctor would with a patient, so that you know what specific Word medicine to give them.
Once you hear them out, show genuine interest and an effort to tune in to them, and concern for them, they'll open up and
will be ready for your Word-based solutions, providing you're applying them to your lives yourselves. They'll only accept
tried and proven advice.
Ask Me to help you tune in to them, help you connect your hearts to theirs, to reveal to you what their particular needs are,
to shine a light into the dark area, that question mark in their hearts and minds that parents and grown-ups seldom have a
clue about.
Once they'll be able to tell that you are genuinely concerned about them, their hearts and souls, and willing to sacrifice
your time for them and to change things for their sake, they will also become more willing to listen to you and accept your
solutions wholeheartedly.
Come to Me regularly regarding the particular needs of your children, before problems occur, and thus prevent them from
You can change everything today, the way you look at them, their way of seeing you, your whole lives and interaction
together. Being open to change is a key factor; being willing to change your sample. (II:99)

Fewer people recognize the extent to which the devil is invading their own homes, lives and families.
The younger a person is, the more the flesh "rules" them, and they see things with their carnal minds, not like I do. They
think that physical harm is the worst that can befall them or their child, when in My eyes, the spiritual dangers, which draw
them away from Me, are something to be much more concerned and alarmed about than those dangers of physical harm,
which I often use to draw a person closer to Me.
Abraham was willing to trust Me, that I knew better what was the best concerning his son, that My hands were the place he
was going to be best cared for, even if I asked something as absurd of him as to sacrifice him unto Me. Evidently Abraham
had enough faith to believe that even if Isaac would die, it would be better for him than what could have happened if
Abraham had disobeyed Me.
Now, modern parents are very, very far away from that kind of faith. They think they have to do all that is in their power to
protect their children from any physical harm, danger or abuse, and if necessary, even to protect them from Me. They don't
believe that the best place in the universe to place their child is in My hands, they don't have the faith of Job who said,
"though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him," and much less the faith of Abraham, who practically said, "though He ask me to
slay my only son, yet will I trust in Him."
Today's parents' faith is so weak, they scarcely even know that I exist, much less would they consider that I have anything
to do with the rearing of their child. They consider raising their child the duty I gave them, but in their eyes, that duty does
not include Me, or trusting Me for their children. They want to take it all into their own hands, just like they try to take their
own lives and its substance and insurance into their own hands. They place their trust in money, instead of Me. But
consequently, they also make grave mistakes, since they don't consult or seek Me about any of these things. They often
fail and fall flat on their faces and wind up confused, wondering what on earth they might have done wrong.
Some do apply genuine and sincere love, which cannot fail. But often they forget or don't know that to a child, love spells
t.i.m.e., and while they're working half their lives away in order to ensure their family's physical well-being, they neglect the
spiritual. (II:127)

You would like to give your children a treat that they can remember as something not boring, but that's because you want
to appeal to their mind gear of "what can I consume today, so that I can register this day as a success of some kind?" It's
that manipulated mind gear of constantly having to receive, unlearning the ability to give or contribute something and
registering that as a success instead.
So, in order to really do them a favor, you should not adjust to their mind gear and bend to their wishes, but you should
instead seek for opportunities for them to learn from you, which will be useful preparation for the future. If you just bend to
their scheme, you'll just spoil them and render them useless and unable to cope with life later on.
Your kids have to learn to appreciate the little things and that they must give in order to receive, otherwise they're going to
be lost later on, unable to contribute anything valuable to others, only selfishly seeking their own pleasure and
They've got to do their part in order to feel truly satisfied in the long run, finding pleasure in giving and contributing their
share to the workload, which is much more lasting and important than the fleeting little pleasures of consumption. (II:149)

Doesn't it frustrate you when your child just forgets or ignores your words? Well, it does the same to Me when you do.

If your child is giving you trials because of stubbornness, disobedience or laziness, you should ask yourself whether
there's a chance that I might want to work on those same areas in your life. If they are causing you trials because you feel
rejected or unwanted by them, you must ask yourself why.

Often, children have a completely wrong concept of their father, quite similar to people's false perception of their heavenly
Father. Ask Me to show you what you can do in such a situation to rectify and perhaps correct their view of things a bit.
But the first step is to get them to communicate.
Ask Me what you can do, how to approach them in order to get them to confide to you what's on their hearts about you,
why they seem to dislike you.
If they give you trials because they prefer to spend their time with their friends to the extent that they hardly come to see
you anymore at all, welcome to the way that I feel in relation to many of My disciples!
Often it's because someone else fed them negative information about you, similar to the way the devil tells lies about Me.
Other times it plain and simple selfishness, and they just know that having to face you would only convict them and make
them feel bad about themselves.
There is more truth to the verse that I created you in My own image than meets the eye. In a way, you're all little carbon
copies of Me, just like children often are the "spitting image" of one of their parents...
Sometimes your children feel resentful toward you because they think you neglect them and don't care about them, similar
to the way many people think that I couldn't care less about them or I wouldn't bother with someone as "unimportant,"
which is really one of the standard lies the devil spreads about Me.
Others think badly of you at times, similar to when you're "at war" with Me for allowing "atrocities" to happen to you, when
really, more often than not, it's your own attitude and distance from Me that can be responsible for such times of testing.
Ultimately, fathers are ideal scapegoats. You can blame a lot of things on them that are going wrong, because they didn't
do this or that for you, etc., or they broke this or that promise. That's why one of the best and most effective educational
milestones in life is having kids on your own, because it will ultimately show you that you're not the perfect mom or dad
either, and for once you're able to put yourself in your parents' or even My shoes!
When you come to face it, that's one of the main reasons why kids can often give you trials: it makes you deal with your
own weaknesses, failures, wrong attitudes, selfishnesses and everything that's ugly about yourself that you hadn't even
realized until then.
Having children reveals that you're not any better than your own parents at all, when you thought you were light-years
ahead of them. And that process also moves Me a bit closer to you, because all of a sudden you can begin to see why I'm
doing things the way I am, or why I allow this or that to happen... Things start making sense all of a sudden.
So, those trials about being a parent, though the most painful of all they may be, are worth it! As unimportant, trivial or
mundane as dealing with children may seem to some people, raising kids, and all the lessons that go along with it, is
pretty much the epitome of the meaning of life.
While some parents think they're missing out on life because of their kids, missing out on all the fun that singles or
childless couples seem to be having, if you pay attention to what I'm trying to teach you in life, you'll actually notice that
it's those others, who are missing out on a lot.
Parents are leaders. Leaders are always envied, resisted, rebelled against, rejected, opposed and fought against by some
people some of the time, but that's exactly the kind of adversities that make a character strong. So, if you thought your
kids were robbing some of the value of your life, if they're making you feel worthless, like you're no good and you blew it,
think again: they're actually the very factor that will accelerate your maturation, and increase your usefulness to others as
a counselor, comforter, or person to trust and rely on, more than any other factor.
Kids are worth it.
Each of your children is a universe of lessons and experiences to explore, if you're attentive. They're your most dedicated
students and also your best teachers, so, watch out! Pay attention! Don't miss those valuable lessons they're here to teach
you! (II:238)

I'm teaching you to be a parent with conviction, not to take the (apparently) easier way to let your kids get away with things
you cannot approve of, of letting them have their will against your better knowledge... (II:244)

Listen to the child in you! It says, "Papa's in control!" It doesn't doubt and criticize Papa the way children do when they get
older and become adolescents. It's that childlike loyalty to "Papa" that makes children so precious in My sight, and the
reason I'm so close to them. (II:245)

"Tit for tat" thinking is never any less justifiable than in the case of parents with their children. Your children are My jobs
and tasks I have given you, primarily to love them, in spite of anything they might do, even though it may be difficult at
times. Never withdraw your love from them because of anything they might do or fail to do, or you are going to be the one
who's failing Me (and them).
The same way I forgave you, I also expect you to forgive others, especially your children!
Let it teach you to appreciate that unconditional love of Mine, to not take it for granted, to help you see what a precious gift
it is, having to learn to come up with that same kind of forgiveness yourself for your children.
You cannot just give up on them when they're failing you.
They need you to be there for them anyway, to know that you're not giving up on them, to know that you've got something
stronger, a foundation, a rock to stand on that will cause your love for them not to fail.
They test you sometimes to see whether your love for them is really real, or whether you'll give up on them and dump'em
in your mental trash can once they start veering from the path of your expectations of them.
This is My job, My lesson, My challenge for you.
The harder they are to love, the greater the challenge.
Sometimes your children fail you, because you've failed to love them first! Your responsibility is to love them. And if the
task seems to become overwhelming, I can always supply you with more love from My endless reservoirs!

Maybe you didn't invest enough! Maybe you kept investing too much in yourself, your own career, your ambitions, desires,
And as a result, they don't share your views, your interests, your love for the things you love, because they were what
separated you from them, what distracted you from your responsibility and even your capabilities to love them as you
should have...
It's never too late for love! If you start concentrating and focusing on this goal the way you should, they will be eternally
thankful for it.
Your responsibility is to love them, no matter what; to uphold them in prayer, to not give up on them!
No matter how much you fail or disobey Me, I never give up having hope for you, I never quit having faith in you, I never
stop loving you, and that's what your attitude toward your children should also be.
Look up to Me and learn of Me how to love unconditionally and how to never give up on your children! (II:247)

I have warned you that children would accuse and betray their parents.
When they have made their decision against you and they hate, resist and reject you, then there isn't much more you can
do for them but to commit them into My hand in prayer. They are your children for a purpose. But it doesn't mean that their
ties to you are stronger or more significant than those with your spiritual Family, those who receive Me and are truly your
brethren and children and parents, those who do the will of the Father, which is primarily to believe in Me, and believe in
those that He sends to be His prophets and voices.
Love them even if they oppose you. But once they cross the limit and make it clear that they've obviously chosen the
opposing side and are against you, when it's clear that they've joined the ranks of those who would destroy you in self-
righteous anger kindled by Satan, then you've got to leave them in My hands.
Your responsibility to love them isn't something you're supposed to do without My Help. (II:248)

Kids need training and correction; even if they act as though that's the last thing on Earth they may need or want. Many
grown-ups aren't better than kids in that aspect... (II:313)

One of the greatest needs of human beings, including children, is to feel needed, to feel wanted, to feel as an important
part of their families; not a burden, but a blessing. (II:339)

Back in the days when children were still helping their parents in the fields in order to ensure the entire family's survival,
long before child abuse and child labor were ever an issue, it wouldn't have occurred to children that their parents might
not need their help!
Of course, they needed their help; there was no question and no doubt about it! It just shows how things have been turned
upside down, and how different, how contrary people's mindsets have become to the natural way I ordained for things to
be. Back then, juvenile suicides were virtually unheard of, because there was never a question in their minds whether they
were being needed, wanted or whether there was a purpose for their lives.
Nowadays they think they're "enlightened" and have "progressed" and "evolved" away from those primitive days in which
children were an essential part of their family.
Just as you would find it wonderful if your child would come to you and ask, "Is there anything I can do to help you
today?" and just as much as you would love it if she would develop a more helpful attitude, so, I would be thrilled if I could
get you to develop an attitude that would cause you to look for opportunities, ways and possibilities in which you could be
of help in order to further My cause.
Just as much as you have to be on the ball with her in order to make sure that she does her share and learns to be a happy
helper, so I have to be on the ball with you. (II:421)

Parents sometimes make the mistake of giving their kids something that they like or want too quickly, but it often spoils
them and the amount of appreciation and gratitude they could have developed otherwise... (II:426)

Children are often touchstones and tests I bring into people's lives, of their levels of tolerance and love of fellowman, as all
relatives are, except that you can't quite easily run away from your children. A lot of people do, eventually, but at least
they're having to deal with that "mirror" of their ugly traits they didn't wish to face, for a few years, and a lot depends on
how they deal with that.
Loving your children unconditionally and without partiality, regardless of whether one is more "successful" than the other,
or more "promising" than the other, and regardless of traits you would consider positive or negative, qualities you may like
or dislike or that may even rub you the wrong way, is an important issue in life.
It's part of learning to love like I do, and as the Father loves. It's something that takes time. (II:477)

If "being a good provider" kept you so busy that you never had any time to show love for your family, then I don't care how
much money you brought home, I would still consider such a life a failure, if caring for your family's physical needs
distracted you from showing your love and affection through your interactions with your family. (II:478)

It would help you to be more patient with yourself and others if you would remember that when it comes down to it, you're
all just children.
You're all just learning, like kids in school. Some day you're going to put aside childish things and become mature, and
you will see eye to eye. Those who leave My School prematurely are the ones who get tired of My teaching, My curriculum,
they play hookies and want to be their own teachers and masters.

They didn't believe that I would help them to rise above any inability, any weakness that would hinder them to cope with
the lessons and challenges I put before them. They didn't have the faith that My Love in them could do the humanly
impossible. (II:549)

When children become teens, the devil really attacks them with a lot of doubts, because they want to discover their own
view of things, and don't just want to see things through the glasses they were given by their parents. They want to make
their own picture.
While it's inevitable to grow up, and it's My will for you to become more mature, you should always keep your childlike
faith in Me. The devil will try to put a lot of thoughts into your head, which look "grown up", but in the end can be quite
silly, and really only have the purpose to destroy faith and trust in Me.
Many are doing silly things and are behaving in silly ways. In some ways it's really better and wiser to stay a child.
Always remember the secret place where I want to meet you every day, where you can always remain a child. (II:597)

It's hard to bear the rebellion, the disobedience, the defiance... it makes you want to close up and withdraw your love, your
affection, yourself altogether. But that's where you've got to be strong and endure the contradiction of sinners against you
as I did... (Heb.12:3). Even from your children, as I have to endure from My believers. (III:5)

To expect from kids that they'll choose the better way from scratch just isn't realistic. It doesn't make sense to be shaking
your head at their failures, saying, "they ought to know better."
You either narrow their choices in order to reduce the potential harm they can do to themselves, or you realistically expect
(from 6000 years of experience from history) that they're going to make the wrong choices like everybody else. And while
they make their experiences that teach them to do better next time, you still let them know that you love and accept them
anyway, that you pray for them and that you'll be there for them, should they ever need you.
It's hard to stand by and watch how they're screwing up, how they're making the wrong choices, seem to develop likings
for the wrong kind of things, open themselves up to the wrong spirits. But, hey, I've had to do it with you, and I think it's
only fair if you follow in My footsteps and get a little bit of that experience yourself. That's part of the meaning of life and of
maturing: to experience how God feels. And then to learn how to love and forgive the way God does.
It's alright to let them know that you think they're doing the wrong thing. But you cannot just drop them like a hot potato
and forget all about them and write them off in your heart and mind permanently: "That's it. They put themselves on the
devil's side. I give up on them!"
Those experiences, those choices to go the wrong direction temporarily will bring them back to My arms eventually, just as
your strayings did for you. You must let them go and give them the freedom to make their own choices and experiences,
but you must never stop loving them.
You must let go of them in your mind, of your ideas and expectations of what they should do and become in order not to
disappoint you. But you must not let go of them in your heart when it comes to loving them and always accepting them
and letting them know you're there for them... even if you feel rejected by them.
What should I say? Most of My believers are mad at Me, too, for some reason, because they think I'm not there, that I don't
care, that I always reward all the bad guys and the undeserving with the things My followers want, but that I never give
them... (III:6)

To love them even when they reject you, even when they have strayed from you and turned their backs on you, that is the
art of loving unconditionally, like a true father, whose continuously conveyed message to his children is: "I will always love
You can break the vicious cycle of rejection. Your attitude can be, "I will accept and receive you, even if you reject me. I will
always love you anyway!" (III:14)

Sometimes years pass before your children show interest in you. Sometimes they never find out what they've been
missing out on until they get over to the other side.
It's pretty tough to resist the temptation of resigning to that fate of "they're just not interested..."
But I know that My children do need Me, even if they may not be aware of it.
The art is to arouse their interest. The art is not to withdraw in resignation when you see that they're not interested. The art
is remembering, "You may not be interested right now, but one day you will, or at least you will wish you had been!"
The art is in conveying to them, lovingly, "you may not be very interested right now, but there are certainly advantages to
showing interest."
Resignation never helps. If you withdraw and remove your own interest in them or any signs of your support of them, if
you stop showing them your love or that you're somehow on their side and behind them, it will usually only push them
further away from you, make them feel more unloved and rejected, and it's simply not conducive to what you would
desire... that they will love you and come back to you.
Sometimes you can do no other but let them go their own way, but it's always better if they know that you still love them,
no matter what, just as I love you and them, too, no matter what. (III:21)

It wouldn't occur to anyone that changing a diaper would be a significant act in the light of Eternity or the coming Kingdom
of God, but if you think again, you'll see that the selfless and humble act of caring for another helpless human being is
very much something that prepares you for it. It's all about copying God and learning to be like Him, and changing diapers
is something He very much does in a spiritual way all the time, when you've gotten yourself into a mess up to your neck,
He always pulls you out of it again, cleans you up and gives you a fresh diaper, right?

God has changed you and cleaned you from your own dirty righteousness and sanctified you with His - simply by your act
of receiving Me, His love-gift and Universal Power-Cleaner...
So, get a change each day, and make sure you run around clean and fresh, bathed in My true righteousness, and not
clinging to your own, old smelly version. You have to continue disposing yourself of your waste and getting clean before
Me and through Me, flushed by My water of the Word, which I abundantly pour forth for you, as much as you need.
God is like a loving Father and Mother who lovingly and smilingly change their baby's diaper... The Father loves to rid you
of your old waste and make you all new and clean. (III:56)

I hand you some situations for you to hand them back to Me, the way a father rolls a ball toward his child, expecting him to
roll it back. That's the way the game works. After you've rolled it back to Me by committing the problem to prayer, and I've
done what I can to improve the situation, I'll roll it back to you, and have you do a little bit of what you can.
I bring out that hidden potential in you. (III:66)

The differences between your children are the factors of which consist a lot of the challenges and lessons in your life: to
learn to handle each of them individually and take them where they're at. There's no standard procedure that works with all
of them. You know basically, what everybody needs is love. But how do you apply that love with each one, individually?
That is the challenge, and what makes life interesting. (III:80)

Isn't it wonderful, when there's a vacuum, a hunger, a curiosity, a desire to learn and know more coming across from your
children? When there's receptivity, a space to fill instead of fullness, and the notion that they already know and have
arrived? Isn't it great when they know their journey has hardly yet begun and they're open for your guidance and counsel,
and they confide to you what's on their hearts, when they cease to be afraid of you and your opinion, of your judgment,
and they just accept that you love them? (III:93)

Aren't you being stricter and tougher on your own children, too, than on others? The ones whose behavior and attitudes
you care about are your own children. Likewise, I care about you. What interests Me is your attitude. (III:100)

Having to face one's own sins and weaknesses in their children is very effective and purging. (III:109)

Sometimes the greater part of love is the letting go.
You've got to let them go down the path that leads them away from you, when you want them close to you, walking with
This present age is all about God letting His children go and walk their own path, away from Him, in order to bring them
ultimately closer to Him. (III:165)

Their choices will influence you. But the extent to which you are willing to let theirs influence yours will again influence
their future decisions. If you choose to remain loyal to Me most of all, and refuse to compromise and refuse to settle for
any cop-out the devil may try to lure you into, then they will respect that in the end, and it will influence their final decision,
as to what they will dedicate their lives to.
If they see that you'll easily trade your spiritual birthright, heritage and convictions for any little whim of theirs, only in
order to please them, without checking in with Me, just so that you will have the personal satisfaction you gain from having
made your child happy, then they won't consider your convictions worth very much, nor a path that they'd consider
following. (III:254)

Soft-hearted parents can sometimes really make a mess of things that they can wind up seriously regretting. You make up
excuses in your head, and reasons for why you should allow this and that and the other, and "it's hard enough for them as
it is without depriving them of this fun and that one..."
As well-meant as leniency may be, the result and the end of that road can be fatal. It's one of the Devil's best counterfeits
of love. In reality, it's only the parent's own desire to be loved, instead of having to deal with a confrontation.
You settle for the immediate reward of your child's gratitude and affection, but will reap hell for it later...
Sometimes, being a parent is just a real tough job, and it's a real tough fight, a downright battle.
True and successful parenting is for warriors, because you must stand up and wield the weapon of truth valiantly and
faithfully, stand true to your convictions at every turn and be willing to take blows for it.
Otherwise, the Enemy himself will conquer you through your child by his disarming techniques. He will tempt you with the
promise of your child's immediate love and affection, in order to let down your guard, give him yet another inch, and
another, like the camel's nose, and he'll threaten you with horrific visions of the loss of your child's love if you dare to be
as "foolish" to be tough and hold up a standard that is true to your inner convictions, the convictions based on the laws
and rules laid down in My Word.
It's easier to build a fence at the edge of the cliff now, than a hospital at the bottom of it later: a firm fence of My Word that
lays down the rules and limitations in their hearts, so that they won't go astray from Me.
Sure, it's work. And you keep hoping, "Oh, maybe everything is going to be alright, and they're not going to fall at all...
Maybe we shouldn't worry so much..." But then, if you have any experience with kids at all, you know that if there's a
danger, and if there's something they're prone to fall into in all their experimenting and trying out the world, they're more
likely to fall into it than not.
It’s your duty as parents not to close your eyes to the danger and hope for the best, but to do what you can in order to
keep the dreaded fall from happening.

You’re probably not going to be able to build that fence without any protest from them: "But I don't need any protection!
You're not granting me any fun and freedom! You don't trust me!" etc. And so you're much more prone to taking the risk.
"Oh, maybe we'll be lucky!"
It's true that the fence won't be a 100% safeguard and guarantee that they won't fall down the edge after all, and you figure,
"Well, then what? All that work will have been in vain!" Well the difference will be that you will know that you have done
what you could, and you won't have to hold yourself to blame for what happened.
You've got to do more than just hope everything is going to turn out good. Parenting and shepherding is a tough job, and if
you want the kind of results from this job that you would like, you've got to invest a bit more than just some good hopes
and a few prayers. (III:275)

The secret of families in the old days was necessity.
The reason why they clung together through thick and thin, no matter to what degree individual interests may have
differed, was that it was necessary for them, in order to survive.
Kids in those days were not just asked timidly, "Oh, and would you mind helping us with the work out on the field today?
That would be so nice!" - They had to, or else their whole family might not have survived the winter, and they might have
Necessity was the glue that kept them together, and that's precisely the stuff that's being eliminated from today's families
and from society today. People don't need each other anymore.
You cannot just let a child do whatever he or she wants, and whatever they're craving and feel like doing, no matter how
"noble," how "democratic" and how politically correct it may appear in the eyes of today's society!
You want to appear as "correct" in the eyes of your children in this aspect: "I never forced you to do anything you didn't
want to." But the sad answer one day may well be, "Well, perhaps that's precisely what you should have!" "You should
have stopped me from doing my own silly thing, and you should have been more pervasive in your efforts to get me to do
God's will instead!"
I gave young people all their energy not to be wasting it on selfish endeavors, but to invest it in helping others, those who
they ought to show their gratitude to for having raised them, fed them and brought them through life successfully to this
point. (III:321)

Kids copy the behavior and attitude they see in adults: if their parents only display genuine interest for things connected
with their own little grown-up world, and the matters that they happen to be interested in, and show that they don't really
have a genuine amount of interest in other things, such as "kids' matters," for instance, then it's only natural for children
to adopt that same attitude of "you live in your world and I live in mine."
Often, to their dismay, parents find themselves thus locked out of their children's lives when they reach adolescence, and
they wonder "what happened?"
It takes a lot more time, patience, attention and genuine interest in things that are different and the world of their children,
in order to become good parents, than what most parents come up with.
They behave a lot like adolescent kids themselves, when they are so much into their own world, the world of their own
peers and things that interest them, unable to open their scope to things beyond that.
Parents have to learn how to get onto the level of their kids. Most of the time they're trying to get them up to theirs, and
teach them the things they know, but being a good parent goes both ways: you're not only teaching your child, but you're
learning from him also.
It takes time and trust to tune into such seemingly insignificant matters as a child's world.
You can only learn and find out what your children need, by "stooping" to their level, so to speak, and finding out what
occupies their world. (III:330)

It's natural that kids want to get away with the maximum amount of freedoms and liberties they possibly can. But it is your
job as parents to set the limits and provide the security of borders that say, "Thus far and not further."
By playing big "Mr. Cool and Liberal" you're taking away the security of the reins from them that pull them back, away from
the danger zones. Those danger zones may look harmless to them, intriguing and enticing, but so does many a way that
leads away from Me.
You're there to offer a restraining hand and voice of wisdom that won't just allow them to slip into that dark and
shimmering, false, black light of the Devil that has lured so many into darkness.
You can help them make the right choice by making it extra hard on them to make the wrong choices.
Spare them some of the pain by making it tougher on them to make the wrong choices.
If you make it hard enough for them to make the wrong choices, then they will think twice about making one when they're
Nowadays parents not only make it too easy for their children to make wrong choices, but they will often even encourage
them to make them, because their own lives have been a path of wrong choices.
Have the guts to be different.
Am I granting you everything you might possibly want? No. I'm giving you all you need, but not all you want, including not
all the liberties you want, because I know it wouldn't be good for you.
I'm a wise parent. I know better what's good for you than you do. A wise parent knows better what's good for their child
than he does, whether he might agree with them or not. That's not only your right, but also your duty as parents.
The Devil‘s secret of success is his false, sugar-candy coated version of "love," love that knows no restraints, and permits
anything, and lets them run right into their own ruin. Sometimes, love consists of the ability to say the word "no."

Love isn't always saying "yes" whenever your child wants something. Love is saying "no" when they want something
that's going to be bad, or even only "2nd best" for them compared to the eternal rewards they're forgoing by not choosing
the very best.
Allowing them to make the wrong choices could not only be detrimental to them, but to all of you. (III:331)

Laziness is one of the greatest problem factors with youth today, and one key factor in why "women and children shall rule
over them" (Is.3:12): Children rule because mothers cater to them, and are their executives to make sure that whatever they
want is being "pushed through" before the head of the household. (III:347)

Things turn out differently than you may have expected, including your children.
If life, including your children, isn’t exactly the way you’d want it to be, remember that things might not necessarily be all
that much better for you, your character, and your ultimate outcome, if they were different, and that I know best what I’m
handing you.
If your child has some qualities or habits that seem to be extremely difficult for you to handle, let life rub them in so that
you can really learn whatever it is I am trying to teach you through them.
Maybe that’s precisely why parents get annoyed by their children’s undesirable traits: they’re a reflection of their own, and
their pride usually makes it pretty hard for them to deal with that. Maybe it’s just My way of saying, “See? That’s what
you’re doing to Me!” (III:436)

Your children are not only your most attentive students, but also your best teachers.
Through the fact that “God repented Himself of the evil He had thought toward His children” you read about in the Old
Testament, you can see that even God – as perfect as He is – actually learns through His children.
There is an actual relationship going on, and relationship always has an impact on both parties. (III:443)

If I have granted you the liberty to go out and make your own experiences to teach you where the world is at, then you
must grant that liberty to your children as well. There’s no way around it. You can’t just expect them to be smarter than you
If anything, they’ve got it harder than you did, because the devil has come up with an entire armada of new weaponry
designed to distract and lure them away from Me.
On the other hand, you can be confident that if I have brought you safely through all that you went through, I will also be
with them.
Let them be who they are, and let them find out by allowing them to walk the road they choose! (III:459)

It’s not easy being a parent and watching your child run off to your enemy’s camp.
You’re shifting from the position of the prodigal son to that of the father… a whole different range of experiences.
When you’re young, the role of father isn’t really that intriguing, that interesting for you, it’s the most boring role in the
story. But as you grow older and the positions are reversed, and you move from the role of the prodigal son – or the older
brother, for that matter – to that of being a father yourself, you start seeing things with different eyes. (III:474)

Your position has moved from that of being one of God’s prodigal sons to having become the father of prodigal sons and
daughters yourself, and in the case of some of your younger brothers and sisters who are yet more concerned about the
affairs of this world, you have taken on the position of the older brother.
What’s important is that you remember that you’ve been a prodigal son yourself, and that you can sympathize with the
aspirations and dreams of your own prodigal sons and daughters and brothers and sisters, and don’t become self-
righteous toward them, but as forgiving and welcoming them back with open arms as I have been to you. (III:477)

A teenager is an ideal instrument to let an adult know just how clueless and helpless he really is, for all he may think he
Here’s a situation you just can’t deal with in your own wit, your own effort to put two and two together, it’s hopeless, and
your only hope’s in Me. Especially in this day and age when the enemy is letting loose a legion of toys and temptations to
lure them away from Me. (III:492)

God is Father of not merely one or two or three prodigal sons and daughters, but of literal millions and millions. (III:495)

I care for you whether you’re good or bad, just like you keep feeding your child regardless of whether he’s good or bad…
It’s just some thing parents do: care for their off-spring, regardless. But whether we’re pleased with our off-spring is
another question. We may love them unconditionally, but we’re not always necessarily happy about what they do and the
way they act and behave… (III:566)

Millions of fathers are so preoccupied with their careers and accomplishments, that they neglect spending time with the
ones they claim they’re doing it all for. They invest their energies and time in “being good providers,” but neglect the very
ones they are providing for …
The price of being a “great accomplisher” is often that of a father whose children say, “He was never there for me.” The
price of whatever you accomplished was your absence from their lives. (III:576)

View that child not as your child, but say, as a “loan” from Me: God’s child that He’s given into your jurisdiction for some
time to see what kind of a job you would do taking care of her and training her in His nurture and admonition.
Maybe the great mistake many make from the beginning is viewing anything or anybody as “theirs” in the first place.
As My Word says, “What have you that you have not received?” And if people would apply that to the people they’re living
with as well, maybe they would treat them with a little more respect, too. (III:583)

Sometimes all young sensitive people need and want is to be loved and belong somewhere.
If they don’t really feel that their home and family is where they belong, then of course they’ll look someplace else…
among their peers and friends, to find that feeling of belonging and kinship.
The pain of having to watch them go the other way and forsake you – as Paul put it, “having loved this present world,” is
an experience that I want you to go through as a sample of how I feel many times.
It’s part of obtaining a greater understanding of My mind, the mind of God, and learning to not only see things through My
eyes, but also experiencing them with the Father’s heart. I don’t only want you to learn to see and think as I do, but also to
feel and to love as I do, and the only way to achieve that is via the path of suffering and pain that you experience through
these conflicts.
To be forsaken by your own for the sake of the world is a very real experience for Me and the Father to deal with, and We
would like to allow as many as possible to participate and partake in this pain to give them a greater understanding of Our
point of view, and how we feel about it.
It will also teach you how to love like We do: not just giving up on someone when you see that they are turning their backs
on you, but to continue loving them unconditionally in spite of their choices and preferences for the world, even if it’s very
You may feel tempted to close your heart up to them and lock them out, but you know you just can’t do that. You simply
have to bear the pain… And, like the father of the prodigal son, hope and pray that some day they will return to you, and
receive them back with wide open arms, as I have always done with you. (IV:17)

If children have an example of parents who constantly try to dodge the limitations I’m putting before them, then it’s no
wonder they’ll wind up trying to do the same whenever they can… (IV:35)

Sometimes, when some of your prodigal sons and daughters are on one of their trips into the world, you as parents can
find yourselves tempted to become somewhat prodigal sons and daughters on your own again, too. Be it out of
resignation, or because you feel so strongly attached to them that you want to show you sympathize with them and their
ways, or in defiance of the self-righteousness and lack of love of some older brother…
It’s a test of your convictions, and whether you will stay true to them and keep Me in the first place in your lives and refuse
to compromise, as well as of your love, to see whether you’re going to treat them in a self-righteous manner and become
like the older brother toward them…
Some tests serve multiple purposes.
It’s also a test of your unity, and to show whether you’re going to stay united as parents over the issue, or allow the Enemy
to use this to sow division between you.
I want you to maintain a loving attitude toward them, even if you can see exactly the foolishness and futility of the path
they’ve chosen. I want you not to judge them, even as I have not judged you.
Experience will be their best teacher, even as it has been yours. (IV:43)

You’re shaking your head at some of the things they do and wonder, “How could they be so stupid?” But one way they’re
going to learn better is by making the painful experience of where it’s not at.
You’re worrying, “But what if those experiences aren’t going to be painful for them, but actually pleasant?” Well, that’s
where you’re going to have to pray that they’re going to make the right kind of experiences, and that I protect them from
the deceptions of the enemy.
Right now he has that power over them, which is the lure of the unknown. Once they get to know what he’s trying to entice
them with, just as Adam and Eve got to know the taste of that forbidden fruit of the knowledge of good and evil, it will have
less power over them, and just as Adam and Eve weren’t closer to Me before, but after, so will they.
I’m not saying that I would have recommended for Adam and Eve to eat of the tree. It’s just that basically, it’s inevitable,
and people are bent on making their own experiences and they figure, the sooner, the better.
After all, nobody wants to miss out on anything life has to offer.
Just as it was part of My love for Adam and Eve and all of mankind to allow them to “screw up,” so it’s got to be part of
The efforts to protect your children from evil aren’t met very favorably at a certain age, and they perceive it as a lack of
love, if you would interfere with what they consider their road to happiness. (IV:62)

The sins of the fathers are often manifested in their offspring in order for them to confront them in flesh and blood and
deal with them face to face, the way I have to deal with you. (IV:94)

Every day is a battle royal between My will for you, that which I want for you, and your own will, similar to the way you
notice that your will for your children doesn’t always coincide with their own will and what they want to do. What they want
to do usually varies from what you would like them to do, and it’s a trial and a challenge for you to try to get them to see
that their time might be better spent in a different way than the activity they choose. (IV:110)

Just as with your children, whom you have to let go and follow their own inclinations up until a certain point, even if it’s in
a direction that you know is less than the best option, I also have to let you go to find out for yourself where it’s at, or
where it’s not at. (IV:112)
You’re wondering sometimes whether your children wouldn’t think more highly of you if you would earn more money, but
believe Me that it isn’t the amount of money you earn that’s going to guarantee serious respect from your kids or a good
relationship with them! (IV:161)

Some of the important lessons in life include coming face to face with some of its ugliness, even if manifested in the
character of your own children.
You learn quickly that way that, as Paul said of himself, “I know that in me; that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing.”
Once you realize how rotten your kids can turn out, you pretty soon lose any illusions about everything springing forth
from your loins or womb being all that good. (IV:162)

The youth of today are the stars of the show, the rulers of modern culture, to which the real rulers behind the scenes are
trying to get the nations to bend.
They strongly resent cultures in which the parents, and especially the fathers still have the say in the house, and they’re
looking down on them as “backwards.”
Since the 20th century and the development of the media, along with the public school system, the devil has found a way
to finally enter just about every household and subvert the weakest link in the chain, and through them obtain control over
the rest of the family.
He undermines the role of the father while at the same time boosting the egos of the children, and stirring up a sense of
responsibility and loyalty in the mothers toward the child, rather than her husband. (IV:179)

Give Me a chance to prove to you that I can be the best weapon, Guardian, Protector and Caretaker of your child you could
ever wish for! (IV:180)

It’s not easy to stand accused and tried, permanently judged and criticized by your own off-spring, and a lot of My
followers and believers actually do the same and hold grudges against Me. (IV:465)

In training a child, greater and stricter rules are necessary in younger years than when they grow older, more reliable and
responsible. (IV:484)

Every adolescent thinks that they would be doing a better job at being a parent than their own parents did, just as most
people are at least sometimes inclined to think that they’d be doing a better job at playing God than I am, but it’s
experience – the experience of actually having children of their own – that teaches them that it may not be as easy as they
thought to raise children. (IV:528)

Raising children and making disciples are two different things. You must love and support and nourish your kids even if
they never choose to be disciples, and trust that I will bring in the disciples by some other means and from some other
They must hear the call for themselves; you cannot “implant” it in them, or take for granted that they’ll hear the same call
you did…
The devil has developed crafty means of luring the young away from the values of their parents… Too many temptations to
withstand, and a development of things at a pace too fast that they could accept their parent’s wisdom and skill, when they
see it failing to cope or compete with all the world can do… Too many shiny toys determining what is “hip” and what is
not… (2011:10)

When I’ve given you a child to raise or take care of, then it’s a job I want you to pursue as wholeheartedly as any other job I
would want you to do for Me, and wholeheartedly is really the only way you ever can do any job for Me. If it’s done half-
heartedly, it’s about the same as a job not done at all…
If you want great kids, you’ve got to be a great parent first of all. (2011:28)

How about acquiring some new skills and some new, fresh, lessons on how to deal with young people and children? It’s
not like you’re never going to need it… (2011:85)

If I’m using a child to break and remold you and accomplish that which is important to Me, namely bring about the
necessary changes in you; does that surprise you?
Just as I say, “He that touches you, touches the apple of My eye,” people are very sensitive when it comes to their kids. If
they’re already sensitive to correction themselves, you can assume that they’re not going to respond too favorably to their
kids being corrected by someone else, and instead of welcoming the often needed help, they actually resent it. (2011:104)

Family is what comes closest to typifying My relationship with both the Father and mankind, along with the relationship
the Father wants to have with mankind, and it’s a precious and wonderful thing. On the other hand, for that same reason,
the Enemy naturally tries to enter in there, usurp and defile the original purpose and state of family the way it was
intended, and you’ve seen the result of that mess yourself, repeatedly.
The problem occurs, when people put this thing that is supposed to resemble God’s relationship with man, before that
relationship itself.
There’s also a big loophole for pride in the matter, since – apart from the works of his own hands – there is hardly a thing
man prides himself in as much as his own offspring.
Just as I say, “He that touches you, touches the apple of My eye,” people are very sensitive when it comes to their kids. If
they’re already sensitive to correction themselves, you can assume that they’re not going to respond too favorably to their
kids being corrected by someone else, and instead of welcoming the often needed help, they actually resent it. (2011:106)

It’s good for you to develop a heart for those little ones, and it’s a good sign that you can be touched by them. (2011:112)

Most people can’t believe that their own kind are basically wicked when it all comes down to it; but they especially refuse
to believe that about their own kids. Children, they think, are the epitome of innocence, and they don’t believe the likes of
King David who wrote that he was born and raised in sin – or, if they do, they figure, maybe he was, but no, not their child.
Most people are even ready to accept that they themselves aren’t basically good people. But for some reason they
vehemently refuse to accept the fact that their children should in any way be subject to sin, and accordingly fail to deal
with it and reap the results.
The problem is that those little people can’t be held to blame because they‘ve never been taught any different, never really
been shown the difference between right and wrong, mostly due to the erroneous concept of their parents that they simply
can’t do no wrong…
Parents around the world have been failing to teach their kids the difference between right and wrong by failing to apply
discipline where it would be needed in order to drive home that point. – All because the Devil has duped the masses into
thinking that child discipline is something to be deemed politically incorrect. (2011:118)

It’s what a parent must instill in their child when they are teaching them to swim or to walk or to ride a bike. One of the
principal messages you’ll want to convey is, “You can do it!”
Who knows how far that little bit of encouragement will go in their lives if you actually help them to overcome their fear,
shyness and attitude and feelings of incapability. Teach them that they can do it, just as I’m telling you that you can.
There’s no reason to be scared, not even of the one thing people are scared of the most: failure. Believe that you can do it,
and you will. (2011:128)

Just as your daughter doesn’t always seem to trust that you – her parents – know what’s better for her, but stubbornly
insists on having things her own way and according to her own strong will, it’s the normal human tendency to have your
own will strive or at least conflict with Mine.
That’s the kind of patience one has got to have as a parent. In your case, you’re both in the situation of a parent and the
shoes of a child, with Me as the Parent. (2011:145)

Like a child who “can prove that he can do it on his own,” it’s only natural for humans to want to declare their
independence, wanting to be self-sufficient, and I don’t mind that to a certain extent.
It’s just that problems are bound to occur when they stubbornly insist on keeping doing things the wrong way.
If you can be in sync with Me, and realize what a blessing that state can be, to be in sync with the mind of the Creator, it
will also be easier for those you’re responsible for, to put their minds in sync with yours.
You’ll have less trouble with your wife, your children, your students, your co-workers and friends, and maybe you’ll realize
some day soon that your children’s failure to respect you as you think they should, stemmed from that very problem, that
your mind wasn’t always in sync with Mine. (2012:12)

Your present challenges are the hardest and toughest ones you’ve ever had to face… Is that still so surprising? I think I’ve
made it abundantly clear that that’s the way to grow and make progress. So, why fight it? It’s just the way little children
resent the process of growing up, of keeping the rules, of learning that you can’t always have things your way… (2012:28)

It’s a natural fear that children have of their parents or a teacher: asking too much of them, something that is too hard or
too painful for them, something they think they know they can’t do.
But think how much more pleased you are when your child or a student takes that step of faith, encouraged by your
prompts, and simply gives it a try and does the thing you challenge them to. (2012:37)

Moody people let life’s circumstances toss them and their emotions around, and they’re totally controlled and manipulated
by them, so that it’s always a matter of luck as to whether you’re dealing with a cheerful, a half-way normal, or a dreadfully
grumpy person.
They don’t exert control over their lives themselves, nor do they allow Me to. They grant the power to their circumstances,
and thus, the Enemy can use them as he will…
Children – especially babies and toddlers – are the best example for that: When something’s wrong with their
circumstances, they’re hungry or uncomfortable, they cry. When everything’s fine, they don’t.
Eventually the baby learns that Mom’s in control and is always going to pull him out of whatever unpleasant circumstance,
so he cries less and less…
The real tragedy in life is when an adult never gets to that point and keeps on and on complaining, no matter how obvious
a waste of time and energy that is. (2012:44)

Just as it happens with young people and children throughout the world with their parents: they’re often simply not
interested in anything that’s good and wholesome for them, so the children of men often despise the gifts that would truly
be good for them, and it’s hard to arouse an appetite in them for those things.
The other things are always so much more tempting, entertaining and appear to promise greater satisfaction. That’s why it
usually takes disappointment with those things before anyone voluntarily turns toward a more virtuous path.
You can’t force anyone into happiness. You can’t convince them by force to accept the path which you, as a parent, would
know to be the one that truly leads to happiness and fulfillment, as opposed to all the fake attractions that promise to be
shortcuts and so much more pleasant roads to take…
That’s why life is really very much like a child-parent relationship, which is one reason why having children of your own is
one of the surest ways for you to learn some of the lessons this adventure and relationship offers.

It’s no wonder I liked to hang around children. They’re largely more enjoyable than adults, if you’re free and uninhibited
Kids at a low age don’t have hidden agendas. They don’t play the game the way grownups do, so if you’re not a fan of that
façade that comes with adulthood, you’ll enjoy the company of those tots.
They’re less complicated and don’t live by the rule you’ve observed most adults seem to apply in their lives: “Why make it
easy, when you can make it complicated?” (2012:153)

Try to be the sort of husband to your wife that makes her life worth living, and that kind of a father to your children.

So it’s exhausting, having to care for energetic little ones. But consider it an investment. - Investing time in other little
lives, instead of just the accumulation of material wealth. That wealth may mean more and have greater significance by the
terms of this world, but that’s just the thing if you live by My criteria: They’re quite different, and you’ll have to trust Me for
greater rewards than those temporal ones…
Most people invest in the acquisition of things, whereas spending your time with your kids sometimes seems like a waste
of energy. But that energy invested in spending time with them will also bear fruit.
You will be rewarded for the pouring out of your lives into others’, even if it may not all be in visible, tangible rewards in
this world.
Kids are a job you must stick to, even if there are temporal results or “side effects” you’re less than pleased with. Take it
as an example of the sort of things I have to put up with from you… (2013:19)

The difference between you and other families with difficult kids is that they worship them, and catering to their offspring
feeds their egos in its own way. It’s the extended arm of their own, unfulfilled egos. And many of them don’t even deal with
the problems themselves, but let grandma or some nanny do the dirty work, who again are driven by that sense of duty
that gives them an excuse for their existence: helping to preserve the bloodline.
It’s like I said, as in the days of Noah: It was all about eating, drinking and getting a family started… The preservation of
one’s own name and bloodline, no matter whether good or bad, no matter whether those lives are lived for any higher
purpose. It’s just preservation of self, that’s all, and that’s why the root of the problem with this society boils down to
selfishness, even if it may be disguised at times as a life selflessly devoted to their own offspring. It’s the kind of love they
know: love for their own. (2013:26)

Just as you’re trying to teach your children patience, and to get over their momentary having to do without Mommy or
whatever it is they just happen to want so bad right now, and you’re wondering, “When will they ever learn?”, so it is with
Me and you…
And just as you can’t reward your children’s being a pain, instead of making the choice to take life on cheerfully, I also
have to let you reap the repercussions and results of your negative attitude, which is really due to a lack of gratefulness.

An important lesson I’m teaching some parents: That earning money is not the most important job in life, but doing your
jobs as parents is!
There are some more important things for parents, especially believers, than spending their energies entirely at the making
of money…
Your kids and what you do to them and manage with them is more important to Me, to God, Heaven and Eternity, than how
much money you’ll be making… And that would probably mean, you should spend more time on that priority, and more
effort and energy on it! (2014:34)

Being a good father and husband doesn’t just happen by thinking exclusively about your own fun and keeping it up, but
especially by entering the way of helping the others to have more fun and joy in life.
Learning how to deal with kids that are not too easy to handle because of their behavior is a little bit what the Father of
Heaven has to go through a lot; and so… learning to deal with this is learning and finding out what the Father of Heaven
still has a lot to deal with, too.
That’s why a lot of people don’t believe in having kids anymore these days in many countries: They don’t believe in God
much, if any at all, and so can’t figure out what the mess with having kids is supposed to be all about.
It sort of shows that it takes a lot of positive faith to have kids, which most or many younger people - especially these days
- don’t have… (2014:51)

It’ll be easier – much easier – for your children to follow Me when they grow up if they see and experience you doing it,
instead of just being in the same rut as everybody else in the world of earning and making money. (2014:154)

A family that’s different and a good testimony can be a better and greater witness than a single person. The unity between
you and everything that you can make work and get to last as a family is something to lean forward to and focus on, more
than success at a job!
It matters what kind of folks you wind up to be and how you manage to live together. More than what you manage by
yourself! (2014:182)

If you’ve been giving the Father of Heaven a hard time, don’t be too shocked or surprised if He’s allowing your kids to give
you a hard time, too!
What He knows you need, He’ll let you have, even if it may not always be just what you want. You know that just giving
children what they want, sort of spoils them, and He wouldn’t wanna do that. Especially not when some of the easier times
He’s given you have already done some damage and seem to have spoiled you, and it’s time for a lesson to prevent any of
that stuff to happen furthermore. (2015:16)

The fact that your kids are a bit rougher these days than you’d been used to is to teach you a bit about how tough it can be
for fathers and parents, and some things even make our almighty Father sad, and it might be a feeling and trial He’d like
you to become familiar with, just to give you an impression of what He sometimes must go through, and what kind of pains
a child of God can bring to their Father…
There’s a reason why children ought to behave in a certain way, as you can definitely learn right now. And maybe some of
the things the children make you wish and feel like are the same or quite similar to the way you’re making your heavenly
Father feel like, and maybe that’ll help you change your general act and behavior, and make it better.
If your kids are giving you sorrows, maybe it’ll help you realize what it can be like, the way you at times make your
heavenly Father feel. Just because He’s almighty and all-powerful doesn’t mean He doesn’t ever feel sorrow or sadness
about some of the sad things committed to Him by His children and creatures. (2015:17)

A family to take care of and help to care for is something selfless; and you could pour as much power and effort into it as
you can, instead of putting your own well-being and enjoyment in the first place.
Turn things around, become a less selfish person, and thus with the ability to look better forward to the Hereafter… My
Place, where selfishness in the past life isn’t that greatly rewarded. (2015:86)

Sometimes you just need to learn how to put up with the behavior of kids, the way the Father needs to deal with the
behavior of His… And since He’s Love, there might be some things you ought to learn from Him about how to put up with
kids, and love them anyway, even if they’re not perfect. (2015:105)

Try to come up with as much love for your kids as possible, and try to handle their weaknesses as well as you can; so that
they’ll remain on My and your side when the really tough times come, and won’t wind up turning against you and those
who live for Me!
A lot depends on the love you’re capable of showing them these days, for the time is coming when you’ll wish they’ll stay
faithful to and grateful for that love! (2015:112)

Surrounded by family members who can’t really focus on what’s to come yet, because they’re so obsessed by what’s
going on around them, may be tough, but maybe another lesson for you, as to what it must have been like for Us while the
world you’re in played a major role for you.
Well, another major lesson of life: to learn from the kids what you put the Father in Heaven through, and relate to it a bit.
Kids these days try to boss their parents around, instead of obeying them. Eventually, everyone will realize that the latter
would have definitely been the better option. (2015:116)

With your kids seeking fun nearly all the time, you can get a glimpse of what the Father has been through with you and
many of His other children who kept making fun the most important thing for them! (2015:154)

When your kids aren’t behaving perfectly, remember, you aren’t, either, and yet, your heavenly Father has been putting up
with you! So, let it teach you a lesson of mercy and forgiveness, and put up with your kids’ behavior as well! (2015:165)

It must be kind of tough to feel like being tortured by your own kids’ behavior, but maybe this’ll help you understand or
relate to our heavenly Father a little bit, and how He must feel almost tortured by His creations and kids on earth, who
always prefer doing their own things, instead of anything that He would want them to.
So, to be a father having kids who behave in manners very unlike anything you could bear with, welcome to a bit of what
your heavenly Father has to go through, accept and tolerate! Maybe it also helps you to understand why the wrath of God
is ultimately going to have to come down on His creation in judgment. As merciful as He is, there comes a point when it’s
just being revealed that judgment is ultimately necessary, just as discipline with children ought to be… even for them to
learn better behavior that’s going to make them happier and more content children. - But letting the enemy blow all that
away… let’s wait and see the final end result of it. (2015:169)

Maybe the Father wants to teach you a lesson for many! That, if your kids can make it tough on you, God’s children should
do their best not to be rough and ugly with their spiritual Father and Creator…
Maybe one reason why He allows your kids to be so nasty to you in parts is because you’re reaping what you’ve sown?

Having to put up with badly behaving kids gives you a taste of what the Father has to deal with.
You say, “But He’s almighty! I’m not! I have a harder time dealing with it!” Well, you’re not the only one who has to go
through them, and eventually, what they’ll have to go through will probably be tougher.
Maybe it’s having to go through a tougher process together what will establish a lasting family! (2015:227)

It’s not all about what you want and are craving for! And with kids around you who are even more on that wavelength…
well, if may definitely teach you the reason why! – As well as put you a bit in the Father’s shoes to see what it’s like to have
kids largely concerned about their own cravings and desires. And just as you know they have to learn better, you’re
getting the point you might as well, too.
So, there’s a reason why you’re having to go through tough things… - Mainly to bless you with a more positive and
unselfish attitude. Once you learn that, it’ll also be much easier to teach your kids. (2015:233)

Kids’ behavior is important for parents’ moods, even if some mothers seem able to put up with anything their children do.
But then, certain reactions of the fathers are more effective in teaching their offspring good and proper behavior.
So, it’s important to behave properly, especially when you have kids who might otherwise learn wrong behavior patterns
from you!
Don’t let your kids’ behavior give you an excuse to behave unruly! Even though the enemy has managed to blot out
discipline from the face of the earth, it doesn’t mean that the Father has neglected His. (2015:246)

If you’re not happy with the way your kids are acting, let it be a reminder of the fact that your behavior might need some
improvement as a child of the Father, too! (2016:16)

Having to find out how tough it can get, having to raise and deal with spoiled kids, drives home the point of the necessity
of some chastening and discipline, without which life can be pretty rough and tough for parents… (2016:19)

If you’ve got faults and flaws, they and their recognition should help you to put up with those of others more easily and be
more forgiving, especially when it comes to those of your own children!
After all, you’ve still got some of your own that We have to put up with. So, what’s supposed to be unfair about having to
put up with imperfections of your own kids?
Learning a bit of tolerance and acceptance of – especially children’s – faults is part of learning love.
After all, isn’t forgiveness one of those important parts of it? So, maybe that’s what you should learn right now:
forgiveness and putting up with others’ – especially your children’s – faults. Maybe to teach you a bit or give you a little
view of what the Father has to put up with you! – And in this case, it’s not something you inherited from Him! (2016:26)

One thing kids need most is a positive example! (2016:40)

Learning to love – especially your children – in spite of their mistakes, faults and undesirable behavior is one of those
things We’ve got to go through as the Creators of it all, as well, and maybe just a taste of what kind of pain We, and
especially the Father has to go through and deal with.
Since you’re learning the consequences of spoiling kids, don’t allow yourself to be spoiled, either! – Especially once you
realize who’s behind it! (2016:44)

When you have little ones to take care of that are still growing in the flesh, it does distract – especially the mother – from
that vision to put the spirit above the flesh… But that’s just another part why it takes time and requires patience to make it
through life according to My will and the Father’s. It just takes time to learn certain lessons that life has to teach you.

To realize how tough it can be to have kids addicted to having fun should make you realize what it makes the Father feel
like. (2016:104)

If the kids could be better, just remember: so could you! (2016:106)

What happens between you and your kids is often symbolic of what happens between you and your heavenly Parents.

Having given you the fun you’ve had when you were younger should also make it easier for you to let your kids have the
fun they can while they can… just as We let you have it while you could!
Being concerned about your family’s welfare, more than your own, that’s what a father’s attitude should be like. (2016:112)

Having to learn to take care of little ones down there, isn’t that one of the main tasks in life?
So, doing your best at that job seems like one of your major tasks and purposes down there. (16:139)

If your kids aren’t behaving perfectly, let it be a glimpse of what the Father has to cope with concerning your behavior!

Once you have kids, the job is caring for them, and helping them to become the right kind of person, which is illustrated
quite effectively in the difference between Cain and Abel.
Parents should do the best they can to help their kids make the right choices. (16:172)
It’s natural, when you have kids, to give them as happy and enjoyable times as you can, but even they will have to learn
and find out the truth about what’s going on and who’s running the world and getting it ready for his ultimate and final
rulership over it.
You know that even bare survival will require many miracles through what’s coming, and that’s why they have to learn, too,
to get in tune with Me, and not just gear their moods and ways according to the circumstances around them. But if you
haven’t even managed to learn that lesson yet to the degree where I could say, “You’ve made it,” how much less can you
expect it of them? (16:184)

Learn how to deal with the chaos your kids are creating around you without getting upset about it and turning into a
bigger chaos, and learn how to take it, whatever you see and notice going on around you that you’d describe and identify
as chaos… when for them it might be quite “normal.”
What makes it tougher for your wife to deal with your behavior is that you’re supposed to be older and wiser than the
kids… So, she’s expecting you to behave like that. Makes sense… doesn’t it? (16:186)

Going through hell on Earth is just something you’re going to have to get used to. And if it’s largely caused by your own
children… well, get a taste of the sorrow the Father has to go through. (16:202)

See the advantage of children, and why I said, “Become as little children?” – They don’t worry as much. (2016:207)

When your own offspring makes conditions tougher for you, remember you’re not the first one, and sometimes one has to
deal with the fact that decent helpers must come from elsewhere than one’s own flesh and blood and family! (17:22)

What negative moods can do to those around is something your kids are teaching you, and it should cause you to fight for
a positive one, instead of letting it affect you!
With kids whining around for no visible reason, it might show you how it makes Us feel when you’re in a negative and
unthankful mode, not appreciating our blessings, supply and protection. (17:26)

If your kids seem to like the company of someone you’re not so fond of… well, just put yourself in the Father’s shoes, and
what level of tolerance and love it must take to put up with His children feeling attracted to folks there might be some
doubts about… (17:113)

With the times getting darker and closer toward the end, and the enemy, the introducer of sin about to take on his ultimate
power, the level of sin is also rising to unprecedented levels… So, don’t be too shocked by the fact that kids are becoming
harder and tougher to raise than decades ago! (17:120)

The closest changes, straight ahead of you, are of the enemy, and you can tell that those will be the greatest challenge of
history to overcome.
He also brought in some changes to defy My Word… things I did, said and showed, like through My Love for children.
Through his influences on them via the media, even you are having a hard time with them, and with the demonic power
and influences he has over them via media like TV and the Internet, you can see his effort to make Me look “off the track”
as far as My Love and attitude toward children goes.
To love children the way I did becomes an ultimate challenge in this day and age during which the enemy drags them onto
his level and wavelength through the media. (17:145)

Remember that evoking changes is part of your ministry, and it also includes having a positive influence and impact on
those around you - specially including your kids! If you don’t feel much like a teacher or leader of others, you should at
least be theirs, and not just cave in to the influence the enemy has on them. (17:180)

What it’s like when kids are murmuring, whining and complaining about many different things instead of showing some
appreciation and gratefulness, is the same the Father’s had to go through with an untold number of His children through
My Salvation.
One of the lessons of life for God’s children: to go a bit through what they’re putting their heavenly Father through. (17:194)

Separations of parents don’t have a good or healthy effect on kids… But then, what good effect does a disastrous
marriage or relationship have on them? (17:205)

What about appreciating your family, even if not perfect? And making the best you can out of it, instead of expecting
something better from somewhere else? (17:206)

Feeding kids’ faith in Me would be so much healthier, spiritually, than letting them soak up in the entertainment features
the internet and other devices offer. And sometimes folks just have to deal with the consequences of what they’ve allowed
the enemy to sow into their kids’ lives because they were too busy with other - well, sadly, similar things and distractions.

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Choices, Decisions & Consequences

“I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and
death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life.” – Deuteronomy 30:19

If there's a choice of things to do, choose to do that first which gives you the least pleasure, not that which gives you the
most! (I:77)

Many are called, but few choose to learn from the lessons and experiences I bring into their lives. (I:96)

I never condemn you for taking the easy way out. I love you way too much to condemn you for your weaknesses. However,
the consequences of your choices must always be borne by yourselves. (I:143)

You have to continue to make the right choices everyday. (I:170)

In order to make the right choices and make the best out of everyday, you’re going to have to remind yourself each day
anew of that you belong to Me. (I:176)

Some promises are conditional, and their fulfillment depends on your individual choices. Praise Me whenever one of you
has made the right choices toward victory and deliverance, for a lot of work in the spirit was necessary in order to bring
that victory about. (I:209)

There are times when it seems perfectly legitimate, reasonable and alright to quit; the only reasonable thing left to do. But
those are often the times when the true heroes are born, those who say, “In spite of all this, Lord, I decide and choose to
keep going for You!” (I:255)

Only by constantly choosing Me above all other options will you become one of the chosen. (I:306)

I put before you the ways of life and of death to choose this day, and according to your faith be it unto you! (I:315)

If you’re going to make the choice for Me, then it’s going to have to be all-out. You can’t ride 2 horses at the same time! You
cannot serve God and Mammon... (I:324)

Nobody’s forcing you to believe or obey My Words, but your happiness depends on it... Will you choose to be happy, or
miserable? (I:340)

Your job is simply to present the message. They have to make the choice whether they’ll receive it or not. (I:343)

Choose what you’re going to believe: your own “truth,” or Mine... (I:354)

You either sow good seeds or weed seeds. There is no in-between.
Either you promote Me and My message, or the enemy’s.
Whatever doesn’t promote Me and My truth, must be promoting something else. (I:358)

Choices and consequences! You chose to say the wrong things and act the wrong way, to let the wrong spirit take over
and rule your life and being temporarily, and now you‘re reaping the consequences. If you think that’s drastic, look at the
much more drastic results of Adam and Eve’s choice to listen to the devil in the Garden and eat of the forbidden fruit: all
mankind is still paying the consequences for that after 6000 years! (I:381)

Once you make the decision that you’re going to obey come what may, I do the rest for you and help you to put it into
practice and into action. (I:397)

Everyone has the choice whether they're going to let the things I have given them, their boy- or girl-friend, their children,
wife or husband, become their new god, the thing they live for, the thing that all their actions revolve around, or whether
they're going to give it back to Me every day, lay it on the altar and put Me first. (I:399)

I have set before you the path of life, and the path of your own will, that which seemeth right unto a man, but the end
thereof is destruction. Choosing Me and My way and My will means choosing life. Trying to save your own life and trying to
ensure your own wants will mean the loss of true life. (I:415)

Make sure that you're among My chosen ones by choosing My path above all others everyday! (I:420)

The thing to do is to focus on Me and keep your focus on what's up ahead, not the easier, more comfortable option, IF you
want to follow in the footsteps of Abraham, the father of faith, and be part of his heritage, a bearer of the crown reserved
for those who choose My highest will and option. (I:431)

Let each man and woman choose whom they're going to serve! If it be mammon, then let them serve him, but let them also
be fully aware of the consequences, the price they'll have to pay: the price of slavery, the price of absence of true
happiness which only comes by seeking spiritual fulfillment, (for man is a spirit and can only be fully satisfied by spirit),
the price of the absence of My blessings and protection and of the peace that obedience to Me brings. (I:442)

The choice is, "Do you feed your body and starve your soul"? Especially young people have to make that choice and
answer this question.
Is their body, their mere physical existence and its pleasures really that important to them that they're willing to completely
neglect their souls and spirits for it? Are they so duped, so fascinated by all the pleasures the Devil has to offer, just like
Pinocchio on "Pleasure Island", that they don't realize that Satan is making a spiritual jack-ass out of them?
I want people who choose My way voluntarily, and because they think it's the best. Everybody wants a life-boat when the
ship is already sinking. But who wants to come away from the superficial partying while the ship is still cruising? Who
wants to believe those who say that the ship is going down while everybody's still having so much fun? I want people to
serve Me because they love Me and choose to serve Me above the other, more shiny options, not only out of the fear of My
impending judgments. (I:445)

I am the Prince of Peace. A choice for Me and My ways is a choice for peace. (I:459)

I can heal your ugly qualities, if you're willing to face them and accept My healing Power for them.
It's a choice between the ordinary - the System way, doing it like everybody else - and the extraordinary: My way. A choice
between the mountain or the valley. (I:460)

It's difficult to be pleasing both, the people and Me at the same time, and you're just going to have to make your choice as
to what's more important to you! (I:465)

It all amounts to a choice between true loyalty and basically pursuing your own way. (I:486)

Choose to become one of the few to see things from My angle! (I:513)

I don't like to make decisions for you. I can help you make them, but you have to decide yourself. They're like tests and
ways for Me to find out where you're at, what you're made of and where you stand... The choices you make are what you
are. They make up your testimony, your witness, they become your whole legacy and your life. So, don't dread making
them, nor shun them or try to sneak your way out of them, since they're so important. Enjoy making them, or at least learn
to enjoy it.
It's the enemy, who's trying to get you to dread those choices. He likes to muddle things up, to keep them not so clear, so
nobody quite knows what's going on exactly, in his misty haze of confusion. But I have always provoked people to make
clear choices and decisions with My radical ways, either for Me or against Me, there was no in-between. (I:549)

It's heartbreaking to see people make the wrong choice, but choice is what it's all about.
It's always a matter of whether you believe you are your own, or whether you believe that since I not only created you, but
have also bought and redeemed you with My blood, you're rightfully Mine. If you accept the fact that your life actually
belongs to Me, you won't make such a big fuss about Me wanting to use you and wanting to employ you for My purposes,
you figure it's a whole lot better to serve Me than the devil. (I:557)

You must carefully choose in what you will invest the time which still remains. It will require discipline and a conscious
effort to make sure you invest it in the right things. I am the foundation. Choose this day what you will build on it: hay,
wood or precious stones. (II:8)

History or destiny is constantly being re-written and re-planned and re-shaped by its participants and their decisions. It all
depends on each of you. Each one has to fulfill their part. If any party allows the enemy to foil the plan, the final victory is
going to have to be brought about by some other means, or even by other players...
Your place as one of My winners is not guaranteed. Each one's place among the winners and final victors is only
determined by their own constant determination, conviction and decision to keep on for Me and Me alone, no matter what,
and if whatever your brother does causes you to stumble or give up, that brother may be held responsible for his mistakes,
but you will be held responsible for your own decision to focus on his faults instead of Me. (II:10)

You are what you are by the choices and decisions you make every day, every second, minute and hour, and what you will
be is determined by all that. You're not the same you were yesterday because of the decisions you made today.
You're either one step closer towards the goal or one step further away than you were since the last step you took,
depending on the direction in which you took it. (II:11)

As children of God to whom the Word of God is being revealed, you become as gods, as the Bible says, and your
decisions have greater impact on your future, than the decisions of unbelievers have on theirs, unless they choose to
receive Me and My Word, too.
Your future is still in the making, and determined by your decisions, so, why should I influence them by revelations of
what's going to happen? You might prefer it that way, but that's only because you see as a child sees, not as the Father,
Who sees what's truly good for you. (II:12)

When there is a choice, choose the true beauty, that which bears My message in it, not that which you think will please
them most. (II:19)

That's the decision every angel has had and every human being will have to make: whether they're going to promote
themselves or Me. In the end, there are really only those two options: you either work for Me or for Mammon, for love or for
self and selfishness... for the truth or some half-baked compromise, which sooner or later winds up as a lie or some form
of self-deception.
If you really want to live for the truth, choose to do so! (II:72)

No man can serve two masters. Blessed is he who has chosen the right Master. (II:82)

Will you live as a little "king," reigning for a short time in your own little realm of pride and self-righteousness, judging
everyone by your own laws and rules, and forever thinking you know better than everyone else, including Me, or will you
turn around and walk the humble but truthful and honest and sincere road of a true prince for Me?
Choose which road you're going to follow; the high road or the low road, the path of light or the broadway of darkness, the
way of truth, or the slippery track of lies. (II:86)

The temptations will keep coming and knocking at your door, but it's your choice whether you will succumb to them! (II:137)

I never wanted robots who just blindly obey My every command without any choice, but I do want people - and angels for
that matter, heavenly servants as you are My earthly ones - who know why they're serving Me and why they are loyal to Me,
why they love Me. (II:166)

It's a myriad of little, seemingly insignificant choices you're having to make each day, as to who you're going to listen to,
whom are you going to follow, My voice and the whispers of wisdom, or the devil's roaring cheers, laughter and enticing
Keep your focus on the spiritual! Make the right choices! Distinguish between the devil's lures and My whispers, and
between the way the world sees things and My way. (II:173)

I frequently have to change tactics and plans and methods, or even policies, according to the condition of My people.
So much depends on the decisions you make each day. (II:186)

I have given everyone the freedom of choice to either doubt or believe Me.
The temptation is there to think, "What is He doing? That's not right..." And the temptation of self-righteousness, of
thinking you could or would have done better. That choice is there, for everyone, constantly. That's the plan of free choice.

It doesn't primarily depend on the training you receive what kind of man you're going to be, but it depends on the choices
you make. (II:207)

Serving Me is a choice everyday: who are you going to cater to, your own desires or Mine?
Lethargy, selfishness and pleasure will always promote your own ends in your mind, and all that's there to counter them is
My Word and the voice of My Spirit, the anti-flesh, the anti-ego "movement" in the world of your mind, and you have to
make your choices every time which side you're going to actively support by your actions. (Phil.2:21).
I wish for you to make the decision at the beginning of each day that this is going to be a day you're going to choose to
invest in My cause, a day that you're going to live for the sake of the promotion of My Cause and My Kingdom. (II:210)

I'm teaching you about the often underestimated impact and effect of your personal choices.
My promises are always conditional in some way; you have to keep your part of the deal in order for Me to be able to keep
Mine: if you make the right choices, then all the positive things apply that I've told you. But if you make the wrong choices,
I can take your blessings away from you again just as quickly as you decide to listen to and yield to the voices of the
There comes a point when consequences can no longer be put off. (II:211)

Everything - what you're going to become in the future, your destiny and all that goes with it - depends on you, your
choices and actions right now, today, and the amount of elbow grease and initiative that you're willing to invest in it! (II:216)

One needs to make the choice whether what they want is really the truth or merely their own mental concept of Me, the way
they'd like to see Me. (II:223)

While My Words can give you the faith and some incentive to take the initiative and the vision, when it comes down to it,
the decision and final choice to actually do something about it is all up to you and needs to come from you. (II:228)

Decide whose servant you are, whether you are My servant or servant to the ties of the flesh! (II:248)

Things change by the decisions people make, that's why it's hard to make accurate predictions and "time tables"
regarding the future. The future is as flexible as people's majesty of choice. Certain events are set in stone, but when and
exactly how they're to come about depends on many little factors, individual decisions, and switch points.
It's the little things that make this kingdom stand... little prayers, and little decisions... little, seemingly insignificant
They will determine the rise and fall of kings and what could have been kings and prophets. They make the difference
between everything and nothing. For the want of the nail... the kingdom lost.
One proud choice to disobey a seemingly minor instruction of the prophet cost Saul his kingdom... (II:263)

Some people have been sent strong delusion so that they might believe a lie, simply because they did not receive the love
of the truth. They had the chance to receive the truth, but when they rejected it, that was their decision to take the down-
hill slope.
I have equipped all My sons and daughters of all ages with the "majesty of choice," a constant check in your heart which
determines whether you're willing to give up your own thing to Me and allow Me to be your Boss and Master of your fate,
or not. It's either "yes" or "no" to Me. (II:283)

There are two paths, two ways for man to choose through life: the carnal way and the path of faith. The result only shows
at the end of the road.
Some matters I leave up to your choices and decisions, and with others, I don't leave you any option (because I know you
wouldn't choose them voluntarily); they're inevitable.
Everybody has their special role to play. Your role is to help others to determine which is going to be their role and
position towards Me, whether they're going to be antagonistic towards My Cause or whether they will help or at least
sympathize with us. You "guide" them into decisions, either for Me or against Me, sometimes without saying a word.
Simply by receiving and accepting or rejecting and despising you, they will already have made a decision. (II:289)

What would you do, where would you go, if you really believed that all things were possible to you?
Where do you think you would be the most needed, and what would you do?
Anything is possible! You can go and be and do whatever you want! (II:308)

The easy way out, the path of the least resistance, the comfortable path with the least possible effort required is a poor
choice! (II:317)

Can you make "Thy will be done" the sole sufficient ground for your life, your destiny, your paths and choices in life? (II:319)

It's a choice that everyone's got to make: what's more important, their own physical comfort, or comforting lost souls and
therein finding the Comforter? (II:324)

You've got to accept people's choices without self-righteously judging them for them! You've got to respect their majesty
of choice, knowing that I haven't ordained you all to take the same path! (II:329)

Everything in life depends on choices. It's part of a parent's love to leave their child a choice.
My followers choose to let Me have the ultimate choice, it's okay with them if I don't always say "yes" to everything they
want. Whereas those who insist on having their way regardless of Me and what I have to say about it, reap the
consequences. (II:343)

Everybody's got the majesty of choice that qualifies them to make decisions to either make good of this life or to destroy
If you give someone the truth, he can still decide to receive it or reject it. It's like with any other gift: he may decide to
receive it or reject it. When they reject what you're offering or giving them that's not your fault. It's their decision. It's not
because what you're offering them isn't good. They just don't want it. Their perception of quality, their standard of values
is corrupted.
Anybody who chooses to worship creation (or even worse, the creations of man), over the Creator, will reap the
repercussions of that decision.
There will be differences in the repercussions of your decisions. Not everybody will wind up exactly the same, regardless
of whatever they did...
What can you give to someone who doesn't want anything that's good?
There is such a thing as squandering your crown, your royal heritage. You may still be a son and a welcome member of the
Kingdom, but you forfeited your heirloom. Sometimes when you've gambled and lost it all, the result is actually shockingly
simple: it's gone. You've lost it, squandered it, and it's gone. No more heritage, no more part of the kingdom to rule and
reign, because you chose to be your own little king in your own selfish little kingdom before it was due, you wanted it all
right here and now, you wouldn't wait. You were too short-sighted to invest your life in some promised future; you wanted
all the fun, all the comfort right away.
They despised the kingdom and the birthright, the title to the throne for a mess of pottage. They're still sons, but not the
heirs of the promise and blessing. (II:344)

It's one thing to serve when you're forced to, but it's another thing to really learn to serve voluntarily from the heart,
because you choose to.
It's the choice between going through life with a "gimme, gimme" attitude of consumerism, seeking to enjoy all you can,
and get all the input you can, or laying down your life for others. (II:371)

My Love is unconditional, but whether you're going to be a recipient of that Love depends on your choices to receive it and
say "yes" to Me. All things depend on your choices... (II:378)

The choice is yours, whether you will conquer the highlands or the lowlands before you, the mountainous territories or the
plains, the woods or the wilderness, but it's expedient that you do go forward. (II:389)

It's a matter of choices; of listening to and yielding to the right or wrong voices. (II:492)

You can make the difference between what is and what could be! So much depends on you!
The course of history hinges on single humans and single human decisions and choices. (II:498)

You have the choice to let something bother you or not.
Satan makes you think you're a "prisoner," a captive of those mistakes and flaws of others, that you're going to have to
deal with and be subjected to for the rest of your life. But I'm saying, "Not really!" Because by simply making the choice
that you're not going to let it affect you or bother or aggravate you, but instead choosing to look at and praise Me for their
positive qualities, you deny those negative qualities to have power over you whatsoever, and it's almost as if they wouldn't
You can refuse to get aggravated. You can choose to continue to be loving instead, choose to look at the good sides,
choose not to be bothered!
Choose not to be bothered by their flaws, their idiosyncrasies their quirks!
Don't let the faults stand between you and them! Choose not to allow them to!
Choose not to be aggravated by the driving style of others!
Choose not to be bothered by the way some people seem to act extra friendly only in order to get something out of you!
Choose to ignore their tendencies to be more conservative than you in certain aspects, or to be different than you in
whatever aspects!
Choose to accept and love them the way they are and not to be annoyed by it!
You can choose to rise above anything; not only your own weaknesses, but also those of others, simply by not allowing
them to affect you adversely. It's not the same as simply ignoring them; it's a supernatural act, because it requires a
miracle of My Love. (II:499)

The extent to which evil is allowed in the world was gradually determined by the extent to which people accepted it, just as
the amount of good is determined by the extent to which people accept Me and follow My ways. It all depends on people's
Even though the enemy is the one who tempts them and seduces them into evil, it's ultimately people's choices to
succumb to those temptations that bring evil into the world. (II:521)

As long as the enemy is still around, there will always be things, people or wavelengths you will feel incapable of
becoming one with, and rightly so. After all, you're supposed to be finding out where you belong, and where it's at.
Choosing sides is what it's all about. Some simply choose the wrong side, and it's sad, but you can't let that affect you too
They just settle for the temporal, for the right here and now, for their own "godhood," their round of playing king. Spoiled
children. It's a choice between wanting to be either good children, who can wait for the reward and who are also willing to
do something for them, to make sacrifices, or spoiled children who want to have it all now and can't wait until later. Of
course, in order to enjoy their cake now, they will have to pay the master of the game. He caters to what they want.
Whereas I'm more concerned about what you truly need.
It's a choice between your own desires and inclinations, thinking that what you want is all that matters, or whether you're
going to be able to trust that I know better, and that what you need is what matters, not what you want or think you need.
It's receiving My fullness in exchange for letting go of the world's emptiness, their fake fullness, the counterfeit of
abundance, their "too much of everything." (II:539)

Some people never climb up any further that "stairway to Heaven," after they get saved: they just stay there on that first
step, and can even go downhill from there. The game of free choice doesn't stop there. Although you have decided to
receive Me, it doesn't mean that you're automatically going to continue receiving Me from then on. As you can see with
some, they make the decision afterwards to never open their heart to Me again. The devil scares them out. All they do is
receive the seed, but they don't allow it to sprout, grow and blossom. They're afraid of letting it fall into the ground and die
so that it may bring forth fruit in them. They instinctively know that some part of them is going to die with it, if they allow
that. Their physical, momentary lives are what matters more to them than eternity. (II:573)

I'm constantly trying to get decisions from each of My followers, in order to show who or what they put their trust in when
it all comes down to it. (II:575)

All the enemy can actually do is try to have you believe something that's not true. Oh, he'll mix in some emotions in order
to give more weight to his lies and make them sound more true, but ultimately it all comes down to your personal choice
whether you're going to fall for it or not. And choosing not to is as simple as saying "no."
You just say "yes" to Me, "yes, I believe You, Lord," and "no" to him, that's all. (II:600)

Do you want Me to change your circumstances? Then let Me know!
It's easier than you think for you to change your circumstances; all it often takes is your choice to want to have them
changed! (II:601)

When there's a choice and an option for an easier way out, and yet My brides choose the less promising, the less visible
way, the way of faith, of emptiness, the way of foregoing, sacrificing and forsaking, because they know in Me they will find
a much greater happiness, that makes Me so happy. (II:608)

When there's a choice and an option for an easier way out, and yet My brides choose the less promising, the less visible
way, the way of faith, of emptiness, the way of foregoing, sacrificing and forsaking, because they know in Me they will find
a much greater happiness, that makes Me so happy. (II:627)

People usually they won't choose what's good for them. They usually won't choose the fight against evil, they'll choose the
easy way out. They usually won't choose to resist the temptation, but to succumb to it.
To expect from kids that they'll choose the better way from scratch just isn't realistic. It doesn't make sense to be shaking
your head at their failures, saying, "they ought to know better."
You either narrow their choices in order to reduce the potential harm they can do to themselves, or you realistically expect
(from 6000 years of experience from history) that they're going to make the wrong choices like everybody else. And while
they make their experiences that teach them to do better next time, you still let them know that you love and accept them
anyway, that you pray for them and that you'll be there for them, should they ever need you.
That's the kind of unconditional love I'm offering people, and if you want to be My follower, that's what I would expect you
to try to do as well.
It's hard to stand by and watch how they're screwing up, how they're making the wrong choices, seem to develop likings
for the wrong kind of things, open themselves up to the wrong spirits. But, hey, I've had to do it with you, and I think it's
only fair if you follow in My footsteps and get a little bit of that experience yourself. That's part of the meaning of life and of
maturing: to experience how God feels. And then to learn how to love and forgive the way God does. (III:6)

The extent to which a person is willing to give Me their attention is so much up to each one's personal majesty of choice.

People, governments, societies... Their structures change from within according to the decisions and choices made on
individual levels as well as corporate... they all affect their stance toward Me, whether they tend to be for Me or against Me.

A lot is up to the personal choices of people. The way they are and what they become depends on their own choices. You
are, basically, what you choose to be and chose to become, and often people simply seem to settle for less than the best.
My part is making the best out of the mess you make out of it all with your choices, and it's quite a challenge. But when
you'll see the final outcome of it all, you will even see My wisdom in having allowed you to make those wrong choices in
the first place. (III:46)

You've got to base your decisions on what's right, not just to avoid hurt feelings. Some hurts can be good. They can make
you grow, mature, wise up, learn, expand, able to relate, to sympathize, to have compassion on others and see things from
their angle, and not just your own. (III:52)

You cannot indulge in the spirit of the world and drink from My cup at the same time, you must choose which it is you
want. (III:54)

You must choose wisely each day between those two paths I have set before you: the path of life, and the path of death;
the path of the flesh or the path of the Spirit.
Choose the path of life and spirit each day, and run away from all things that would promote the flesh or the things that the
flesh would beckon you to do, the way of death, that is not love and life and spirit.
It's righteousness vs. self-righteousness; faith vs. the faithless, materialistic ways of the world; love vs. selfishness, and
peace vs. the aggressive ways of the world. So, when the enemy tempts you to be self-righteous, to settle for less than My
best, to be selfish, and with aggressive thoughts, you won't fall for it.
These are choices you're having to make each day between flesh or spirit, the ways of life and the ways of death (Jer.21:8).
You have to choose between My humble way and the proud ways of the world, between giving Me all the glory, and
cashing in some of it yourself and patting yourself on the back. (III:55)

It’s you alone who is responsible for your own actions and choices. (III:65)

Being human gives you all the liberties to experience "freedom from Me," to live out the total majesty of freedom of choice.
And those whose hearts truly belong to Me realize that "freedom from Me" isn't freedom at all, but the opposite, that true
freedom lies in belonging to Me. (III:70)

Thank you for choosing Me as your role model! I will reward your choice in this and won't disappoint you, and you'll see
that eventually that choice will manifest in the type of fruit in your life that will cause others to look up to you as well, and
you won't have to be ashamed anymore, because they will no longer see you, but Me in you.
Thank you for choosing to represent Me, My Cause and My agenda in this world, and for not seeking your own! (III:91)

I cannot protect anyone from their own choices, not even My own disciples. (III:109)

When you stop to pray and give Me a chance to work through you, you're not only making the choice that eventually you're
going to go to Heaven, as you did when you first prayed to ask Me to come into your heart, but you're making choices that
allow the forces of Heaven to become active in your life right now. (III:122)

Those who choose to do good over evil, and those who choose to recognize, accept, receive and believe in the Good when
they hear about Him, those are God's children. (III:123)

You can't blame the devil for everything. Some things are simply the result of man's sinful nature, the results which he has
brought about by his own choices - which may have been initiated by the devil's temptations- but they were still,
nonetheless, their own choices.
The circumstances outside the Garden of Eden teach you the consequences, and thus you learn from your mistakes.

Like My apostles of old, you will have to make the choice to obey God, rather than men. (III:136)

Sometimes the apparently easier way, chosen to make things easier on yourself, can turn out to be a detour instead of a
shortcut. (III:154)

The majesty of choice is the one thing that can only be affected by prayer within limitations.
It's - some would say, the biggest flaw in My plan, since it leaves such a giant loophole for the devil to operate. But on the
other hand, what other universal lesson would ever drive home the importance and advantages of yieldedness and
surrender to Me? (III:157)

Some folks just don't want to be helped, and the best thing you can do for them is let them go and allow Me to teach them
the lessons they need through their experiences.
Their story will be a living monument for all eternity, of where the wrong choices will lead. (III:174)

Unbelievers refuse to believe in My existence or the existence of the devil because they know too much would be at stake,
if they'd accept that we exist. They know that a decision would be expected of them, who they’ll serve, and that if they'd
serve Me, they'd have to oppose him.
But by refusing to acknowledge neither of us, they get around having to deal with the whole issue. They refuse to see the
spirit world altogether in order to avoid having to make the decision what position they're going to take in this war. (III:182)

Choose the best gifts for each day!
Let Me guide you by My Spirit in the directions I want you to choose each day! (III:198)

You have to keep the spiritual things first. Otherwise, your decision to yield to the calls of the material world instead, may
take you for a detour ride into a spiritual desert. (III:206)

There are those who make the right choices, and the question is: do you have the determination to become one of them?
When all the false incentives for living don't seem to do the trick anymore, and disappoint you over and over again, why
not make the choice for the right one and the one cause that won't let you down, nor fail to disappoint you? (III:212)

Every moment you invest in Me, be it through prayer, reading or memorizing or giving out My Word, every minute you
invest in learning more about wielding the weapons of the Spirit World, is a step that takes you closer to the goal of being
ready for what's to come.
It's a choice you have to make nearly constantly: “What am I going to invest my time in?” (III:215)

Choosing to walk My path is seldom something that can be done collectively, but is based on individual decisions. You
can't make it for anyone. Every person must make it for themselves. (III:237)

The experience every human being gleans from their choices is what makes it all so special, and what makes this "Big
Picture" so exciting. What kind of a drama would there have been, if everyone would have been programmed to do good
from the beginning to the end? Not much of a story to tell; in fact, no story at all...
The lessons of the suffering that mankind is going through right now because of their wrong choices, will be there forever.
My Kingdom will be run by those who will have learned to make the right choices, and that should make quite a difference.
The art consists of learning to make the right choices right now, in spite of the manifold temptations and urges that would
beckon you to make the wrong ones.
Will you, by your choices you make each day in your life, prove yourself worthy to be counted among those who will have
earned the privilege of leading My people in a better way in the future? Will you be able to show forth that you have learned
to make the right choices?
People are sick and tired of leaders who keep making selfish choices, or whose motives are selfish and wrong in the first
place, who are subject to the same temptations as they are and fall for them, all the while claiming they're something
better, and that they should have earned themselves a right to lead others, when upon closer inspection there isn't really
much that would qualify them for such a position.
People are getting sick and tired of unrighteous and corrupt leadership, that's why I need My future world leaders to make
choices that will prove that they have learned to do better. (III:243)

You can only glean so much from watching others and learning from their experience. What will stick with you forever is
your own experiences, your own pains and hurts and consequences of your own poor choices and mistakes... (III:269)

Making the right choices is sort of a rare phenomenon. It's not something that everybody does all the time. People are
much more attuned, in general, to their own desires, wants, inklings and cravings, than to My bidding, and even those who
do want to serve Me, usually prefer to do so on their own terms, within a well respected church or environment. (III:270)

Sheep always need a little nudge or shove in the right direction.
You're supposed to be helping them to make the right decisions in life that will ensure their happiness, fulfillment and
fruitfulness, as opposed to the way of the flesh, the path they would choose if you just let'em have their own way.
The art is getting people to forsake their own way and convince them that Mine is better! In other words, you're trying to
talk them into accepting My leadership and authority over their lives, and trading in their autonomy, which actually is
nothing but the dictatorship of the flesh, for the rule of My Spirit, and let them experience first hand which one of the two
paths it is that provides the greater joy and happiness. (III:276)

The tendency to consider work more important than the people I've committed to your charge or send across your path is
a choice: "Am I going to consider what I'm doing now more important than taking time for this person who is talking to me,
or am I going to make that sacrifice of interrupting my work or activity in order to show them that they matter more to me?"

All I need is people's cooperation to allow Me to make them into the human beings I have ordained and destined them to
be, above and beyond that which they could ever become in the flesh, or if they allow the enemy to hinder them. All I need
is their will on My side and a little bit of their cooperation, and they'll be able to rise above anything. (III:298)

Some folks cooked up the Yin and Yang philosophy, because that dual nature and coexistence of good and evil seems to
be prevalent and permeate all of creation.
What they don't see is that it is a result of the curse which man's choice to believe Satan, rather than obeying God, has
brought into the world, and that this may be the nature of things presently, and temporarily, but it is not the order of things
according to the eternal Laws. (III:311)

Once you voluntarily, out of your own free will and majesty of choice, made the decision to obey and follow Me, love
becomes a thing you've just got to do, no matter what. (III:320)

You can help them make the right choice by making it extra hard on them to make the wrong choices.
Spare them some of the pain by making it tougher on them to make the wrong choices.
If you make it hard enough for them to make the wrong choices, then they will think twice about making one when they're
Nowadays parents not only make it too easy for their children to make wrong choices, but they will often even encourage
them to make them, because their own lives have been a path of wrong choices. (III:331)

Life is a pathway of choosing what things are there to keep, and what things are there to get rid of. (III:339)

You're going to have to decide whether you're going to believe the evidence of what you see, or what I say. (III:345)

Mankind wouldn't stand a chance if we just left this world over to the devil completely.
We're having to give him certain leeway, access and entrance and even power over this world, according to the degree that
man's choices enable him to, but always and only "thus far and not further." (III:352)

Obedience brings down My blessing and My Spirit upon you, My Spirit of Love, and if there isn't enough love or enough of
My Spirit, then it's not so much so that I've "allowed" it to be so, as it was your own choice not to fulfill My commandment.
Asking Me, "How could You allow us not to obey you?" would be the same as asking, "Why did You allow free choice?"
I may be almighty, but it's no big secret that I have explicitly limited My Powers not to interfere with mankind's individual
and personal choices. (III:362)

I have put before you the ways of either life or death for you to choose whether you'll take the high road or the low road.
What is it you're going to choose to do? Give up? Quit? Or keep fighting? (III:367)

I let you walk the path you choose, even if I know that there might be a bitter end attached to it, and I’ll be standing there to
catch your fall. (III:372)

You have the choice to either murmur and complain about your fate, or praise and thank Me for having allowed what I knew
would be best for your general outcome and eternal happiness. (III:436)

The hard-working, all-giving, dedicated disciples may still be somewhat of a minority. But you’ll have to decide what group
you’re going to belong to: the on-fire minority, or the lukewarm majority. (III:437)

I’m counting on you and your wisdom to help make decisions for the best of the Kingdom. They may be small decisions
and choices at first, but trust Me, there are going to be weightier matters coming up as time goes by.
It’s a great privilege and responsibility to be involved in the decision-making and the plans and workings of the Almighty.
Knowing that you’re important to Me and that your choices matter to Me will help you to be more on the ball and take the
whole thing more seriously. (III:449)

You cannot drop people like a hot potato because they didn’t choose your exact same road.
That’s another aspect of the Law of Love: you grant people the right to make their own choices, just as God does. You
won’t withdraw from them in resignation when they choose a different path, but you keep on loving them anyway; always
ready to receive them back with arms wide open… (III:459)

While it wouldn’t make sense to put much effort into reaching a state of sinless perfection in your own energy, you can
trust in My grace and Salvation power that eventually you will reach that goal. It only took one right choice. (III:473)

That was the plan from the beginning… free choice. (III:474)

In order to make that Salvation work out in this life and have any affect right here and now, one will eventually have to
realize that it’s a fight, and choose sides. (III:478)

Would you withhold from others the same majesty of choice that I’ve granted you and every other human being since the
first living couple? (III:519)

Who will receive our witness and testimony? “To whom shall the arm of the Lord be revealed?” You will only find out by
bringing them the message and thus putting them before the choice of either rejecting or receiving it. (III:525)

Only if they see you unmoved over time by countless storms, will they finally begin to see that you’ve got something more
lasting than what they traded their happiness for.
If you won’t be moved by their wrong choices, it will also mean that your attitude toward them won’t be much affected,
your love for them will remain strong and unconditional…
You must not see yourself as the victim, but them. They’re the victims of their own poor choices. So, don’t weep for
yourself, but rather weep for them. Their path is a chosen path of pain and sorrow, not yours. (III:531)

I will help you to see it through, but you must make the initial choice that you don’t want to go the selfish road, but
deliberately choose the unselfish, sacrificial. (III:534)

I was a living Monument to the fact that folks had been placing their bet on a lie, and building their lives on a fake
foundation. The more established their lives were on that foundation, the more satisfied they were with their fake and their
lie, the more they resented Me. Only those who at the core of their hearts were dissatisfied with that game were ready to let
go of it all and follow Me or at least hinge their faith on Me.
People are having to make the same kind of choices about you. You resemble to them what I resembled to folks in My day
and My neighborhood. You evoke the same kind of choices in them that I did in the folks of My time, and the end result is
basically the same. Their choices concerning you represent their choices concerning Me.
Whichever way they’re going to respond and react to you, is their reaction to Me.
You preach and speak and live the same truth that I represented, and it presents them with the same choices that people in
My days on Earth had to make concerning Me. (III:545)

You have to face the consequences of your choices and actions. The consequences are there to teach you to think and
counsel harder before you make choices. (III:560)

You become the way you are by means of your own choices. You do the things you do because you choose to do them,
not because I make you do them.
There’s a lot more free choice involved here than what people usually give Me credit for. You do what you choose to do,
not what I “make” you do or have predestined you to.
You either believe that people have free choice, or you don’t. People are becoming skeptical of the concept of free choice,
because they’re seeing they’re not really making that much of a difference with whom they choose for a leader. A lot of it
seems to be a fake, the illusion of free choice. And while that may apply to the System, it certainly does not with Me, and
some of those fatalists will get a surprise when they’ll find out how much actually depended on them, their choices, their
words, their actions. (III:567)

It’s sort of a lesser evil when having to choose between the pain of dealing with one’s own sins and short-comings, and
the easier option of inflicting part of the pain on somebody else by blaming them for their misery.
It isn’t happening on a conscious level, but it’s one of the enemy’s carefully cloaked processes and maneuvers in the dark.
It’s one of the subtle machineries of the devil that teaches his weaker clients to help them get the better part of the deal
against the odds. That’s his way of playing Robin Hood and the champion of the weak and downtrodden. He teaches them
how to cheat and deceive their way through life.
They could have chosen not to. They could have chosen to refuse the devil’s hook, line and sinker. They could have
chosen the great peace which they have that love My law.
They can cling to that satisfaction that playing the victim gives them, if that’s what they choose and want. Or they can
choose to forgive, they can choose peace. (III:581)

You have to decide who it is that deserves the glory and praise. (III:595)

Everybody has to make their own experiences in the world that will make them determine whether they feel at home in it,
or whether they’ll refuse to settle for what it has got to offer them, and seek a better place instead… (IV:17)

It’s your own choice whether you want to be happy or not. (IV:33)

When somebody’s mind is made up about something you have relatively little chance to change anything about that, and
you just have to let them go through the consequences of their choices.
Poor choices and their results are often the only thing that will effectively change people’s minds for the better in the long
run. You cannot save them from making those any more than I was able to save you from yours. (IV:58)

When man separated himself from Me by his choices, he brought conditions upon himself and his world that make him
quite different from My nature and the nature of the eternal. But all things will be reconciled and reunified with Me.
Talking about a “unified theory.” Theories won’t be necessary anymore then. It will be the unified facts of how everything
was created, planned and executed by Someone Who left very little up to random chance, but rather to the individual
choices of man to bring upon himself either a blessing or a curse.
Creation is based somewhat on the same system as computers… 1s and 0s, yeses and no’s on a constant basis, toward
Me, their Creator.
The right choice to make is to accept Me, to integrate and include Me, and to acknowledge Me, to seek Me in My Creation.
The wrong choice is to ignore Me, deny Me, refuse to accept that I’m there, and thus exclude Me from the equation and Big
Picture. The right choices lead to true wisdom and insight and knowledge, the others to foolishness professing itself to be
wise. (IV:79)

You have to cherish and value your spiritual position and guard it, and determine that you won’t allow the Enemy to throw
you off, come what may. You will certainly not allow him to use something insignificant to throw you off.
You must consider, “Is this worth getting grumpy over? Is this worth getting upset about and trading my position in the
victory for, and my position on the Lord’s wavelength?”
And, of course, the wholehearted answer must be, “No way!”
You don’t have to let the darkness in. You can make a choice to fight and refuse to let it in and focus on the light instead,
and decide that you’re going to cling to a positive attitude instead! (IV:88)

I did not cause the repercussions of the Fall of mankind, but man’s own choices did. (IV:94)

Once anyone has made that decision and they reject Me and they show it openly by resisting you, then I’ve shown and told
you what to do: you leave their place and shake off the dust from your feet, and your peace will return unto you.
Once they made the decision where they reject you and what you’ve got to say and oppose you, then you’ve got no
obligations toward them, as far as I’m concerned, because they have chosen the enemy to be master over their lives
instead of Me. (IV:107)

People blame Me for the chaotic state their world is in when it was really and always have been their own choices that were
responsible for the chaos and the mess.
You want to become gods? Well, go ahead then, and let’s all find out what will be the outcome of this. Go ahead and
reshape the world according to your own ideas, and make the best of it you know how, and let’s all see what will come out
of it.
I’m basically leaving the world under your control. Yours and the devil’s, that is, since the majority of people seem to prefer
his leadership over Mine.
All that really matters is whose promises you believe and put your faith in. Is it the devil’s, your scientists’, your politicians’
or Mine? They all may be promising you a glorious future, but since the things they say all differ from each other, only one
can speak the truth, and only one of those glorious futures is actually going to happen.
Who will have invested his faith in the right version or promises, and thus will have built their lives on the right and true
foundation will be revealed in the end.
Until then it may seem as though they are the winners and you are the losers, but momentary appearances can be
deceiving and the final result may be quite surprising.
If they want to base their lives on appearances, instead of thoroughly investigating what really is truth, then that’s their
It has always been easier to trust in what you can see. But whether it will turn out to be the more rewarding option remains
yet to be seen. (IV:113)

What was perfect to begin with, has deteriorated due to man’s own choices.
You can reverse that process again with your choices, but in order to make the right choices, you’re going to have to have
the right attitude of trust in Me, and really prove that you’re going to put your faith in Me this time around, and not the
empty promises of the enemy. (IV:114)

The school of life is about finding out who will be the smart guys who won’t fall into the same old traps over and over
again. Who are the ones who will wake up to the fact that this is not where it’s at and the way things are supposed to be,
and will start looking for an alternative and a way out…
Sometimes it’s simply the determination to advance to the next step of your development and say of your old crutch, “I
don’t need this anymore.” You decide you’re going to go on to the next level and hang on to Me and spiritual things for
satisfaction and fulfillment instead of those carnal counterfeits and mere shadows of the Real Thing.
The more you realize that this is definitely not the path you want to choose for your life, the more you will be on the
lookout for My alternative, and as I have promised, they that seek Me, the Real Thing, with their whole hearts, will also find
The true alternative is a living relationship with Me, with real, living communication, and letting Me guide you into
discerning between what is right and wrong in each situation in your life, and, of course, choosing the right option once
confronted with it.

Self-righteous people who look at the flaws in the world say, “Well, a perfect God would have certainly come up with
something better than this less-than-perfect world.” What they don’t know is that it was perfect to begin with, but it has
deteriorated due to man’s own choices.
You can reverse that process again with your choices, but in order to make the right choices, you’re going to have to have
the right attitude of trust in Me, and really prove that you’re going to put your faith in Me this time around, and not the
empty promises of the enemy. (IV:114)

Everybody has the majesty of free choice.
The Father and I didn’t want to have robot-like creatures obeying and serving us all day just because We made them to. We
want everybody to like Us and to love Us voluntarily, because they choose to and want to.
Well, some of the guys Up Here chose not to play the game according to Our rules, but wanted to start their own game,
and one guy in particular wanted to be his own boss, and even boss of the world, if he could get a chance at it, and so we
made a deal, that if he could get the first two people, Adam and Eve, to choose to believe his words over Ours, then he
could run the world for some time.
Well, guess what Adam and Eve chose?
Just like Adam and Eve, you also have a choice to make, whether you believe My Word and My input on things, or you’d
rather listen to the tempting offers of My enemy. (IV:157)

The majority of people choose the easier way of flowing with the stream and running with the crowd, instead of the hard
and harsh winding mountain trail that leads to life the way I intended it.
Only a very small minority will have the wisdom to choose that other, apparently harder option.
The majority will usually choose the wrong path, because the path of wisdom and the path of life is simply the path of the
minority. (IV:181)

Who will be My chosen ones who will have chosen not to settle for anything less than the Real Thing? (IV:186)

People can never figure out why, of all people I have chosen them. But it’s usually because of some relatively small choice
they made to begin with: you chose to come back faithfully to attend to My Words and learn from My lips. (IV:192)

The attitude of a servant, as opposed to that of a tyrant, and the choice between either of those two is basically what
determines your outcome in the final analysis of your life as either a winner or a loser. (IV:193)

It’s the choice not for the most comfortable option, but rather, for the only true and genuine one, no matter what
discomforts and sacrifices it may bring, that determines one’s ability to truly judge and discern between good and evil.
Basically, it means allowing Me to judge the matter, and not come to conclusions prematurely. (IV:194)

You can choose to see the donut or the hole. You can choose to see God as the loving Father He is, or as wicked tyrant.
As pitiful as this present life may be in comparison, it’s still there for a purpose, and not to be despised.
It’s a testing ground for you to find out and determine how to make Heaven or Hell happen for you by your choices. The
reason why some people’s lives resemble death rather than life is that it resembles hell because of their choices, while at
the same time it could be so much more like Heaven, if they would only make the right choices.

Somebody once made the wrong choice that resulted in this opportunity for you and everyone to make the right ones that
will bring them back toward the way things originally were.
In fact, they will even be better than they were originally, in the long run. You can choose to trust and believe Me for all
that, and watch just what a difference it will make in your life! (IV:199)

A lot of terrible things have happened since the beginning of the world, a lot of grief and pain. But would you rather have
traded in your freedom to love and serve Me voluntarily in order to have things differently?
Free choice has and always had its price. (IV:203)

Not everyone among the small and oppressed minority - as far as the rest of the world was concerned – did receive Me, but
only another yet smaller minority of chosen ones among them chose to receive and accept Me as the promised Messiah,
Savior and Son of God…
It’s shocking sometimes, just how few are really attuned to Me and choose My way… But don’t see it as a negative, or let it
discourage you, but rather, let it drive home to you the significance of the role you play for Me!
The less there are around of your kind, the more precious and valuable you become. (IV:208)

Through the first human choice to disobey, Satan has been granted the power to issue his own orders and initiate
processes on his own, which, of course counter My workings, and in actuality threaten to take over the matrix of creation
like a bad virus that can rapidly infect a whole computer system. (IV:227)

You are there, and they’re going to have to make a decision about you. (IV:250)

It’s up to the personal choices of each individual whether they’re going to determine to belong to the special chosen ones
who have chosen Me above all else. (IV:252)

Do you really want to make the choice to take the easier way?
Or could it be that the harder way – always having the assurance that I’ll never make it too hard for you – is actually the
better option for you in the long run? (IV:256)

I can even choose not to know certain things that I could know if I wanted to.
I want our relationship to be real; as real as it possibly can, and thus it must include the possibility for you to hurt Me in
some ways, even if I could foresee the hurt, if I chose to.
I choose not to see certain things in advance, in order to come down a little more to your level.
I can be as much subject to hurt and disappointment as you can, because I chose to.
I may be all-knowing, but I can still choose not to know certain things. I may be all-powerful, but I can still choose not to do certain
things, even if some folks would consider it wiser for Me to do them.
While I may choose not to see or know certain things in advance, that does not necessarily apply to the Father, and when
there’s something He deems I ought to know that I previously may have blocked Myself from seeing, He can reveal it to Me,
so everything’s under His perfect control...
A lot is up to each individual and their choices. (IV:258)

There can only be one God in your life: it’s either Him or you. That’s basically the choice that every human being will ever
have to make. (IV:265)

Things are still influenced by your personal choices and mistakes, but as I have told you, I even use those mistakes and
cause them to work together for your good.
A lot depends on the degree to which you manifest your love for Me in your actions and choices, and the more you do, the
more I can work things out for your good. (IV:288)

By choice, We have made it possible for man to have himself “adopted” by another father, and play by that “foster
parent’s” rule, and unfortunately, most have chosen the devil as their step father over My Father’s authority.
They prefer to be called his heirs, and thus, heirs of his kingdom they shall be, unless they choose to come back over to
Our camp any time.
So, while that inherent “goodness” or “innocence” or “divine relation” or connection is there, somewhat, most people
choose to ignore that heritage completely, and prefer their new foster parent’s rule and authority over them: the “nice
uncle” who offers them all those shiny toys, and what’s best, supposed autonomy and self-rule, as in, liberty and freedom
from My rules (and isn’t that what teenagers want most? – Freedom from the parents’ rules and restrictions?), for the
seemingly small price of loyalty to him and his rules, which may look a little bit easier to keep, since they allow one to
remain selfish.
And since people, by heritage of choice, are born into the jurisdiction of that usurped foster parenthood of the enemy, it
takes a deliberate and conscious choice to return to the jurisdiction of My rule and Law of Love, before anyone can really
take full advantage again of the Father’s parenthood, and the benefits of being His child and heir…
While I justly discern between those who never had a chance to make that choice and those who do, everybody basically
decides by their choices and actions which side they prefer to adhere and belong to throughout the course of their lives,
and the majority, by their choices, refuse to be God’s children, and prefer the other guy as their rightful dad – their own
choice being the sole factor that makes it rightful, since that is the basic rule I have installed for everyone: your choices do
That is the divine right I have given everyone, and if most of those who were originally My offspring deliberately choose
another parent to have the rule and authority over Me, then I have to respect that choice and decision of theirs until they
will someday return to Me like the prodigal son, which in many cases may only occur long after their physical lives have
The way you make that choice to return to the Father’s parenthood in this dispensation of grace is by accepting My
sacrifice for man’s sins on the cross. While Adam and Eve’s original choice may have bought you the devil for your new
“parent,” My blood buys you back into the Father’s House, if that’s what you want…
By choosing to be ignorant of the devil’s devices, folks don’t really grasp the severity of that choice and of one’s own
personal responsibility, or at least they don’t express it as clearly or emphasize that a deliberate choice has to be made to
return to Me and the Father as their true authority by accepting My sacrifice.
Folks like that want to make it “easier” for everyone to be God’s children by saying, “You’re all God’s children, anyway”
without their having to make that choice first, and that is unfortunately where they are mistaken and rob folks of the
opportunity to truly become saved. (IV:304)

It’s pitiful for Me to have to watch someone choose their own way above Mine, see them choose selfishness and only seek
their own pleasure and advantage. (IV:306)

I’m making you come to grips with some of your limitations, confronting you with what’s expecting you in order to make
you decide whether you want to make the necessary effort to stretch those limits and grow beyond them, or whether you
don’t consider it worth the price you’d have to pay. (IV:344)

I have to allow to reap the consequences of actions and choices.
There does exist that option of making the right kind of choices, which some people – not many, but some - avail
themselves of.
Being counted among the overcomers means being one of those who finally stopped giving in to temptation and started
making the right choices for a change. (IV:382)

All blessings received in life are because of certain choices or efforts made, and having somehow deserved them. (IV:383)

You’re going to have to choose carefully what you’re going to invest your energy in. (IV:386)

I am the only real and lasting Solution to the problem called life - one that wasn't intended to be a problem in the first
place, but turned out to be one by man's wrong choices. (IV:389)

You can choose to either see the good even in the bad, or do as some people do, look for the negative even in the good
things... It's obvious which approach is the one you should take, isn't it? (IV:395)

Don’t invest your energy in looking at the waves, the wind, the threatening circumstances, the weak and frail condition of
your vessel, but choose to invest that last tiny little bit of energy you have in trusting Me in spite of all of them! (IV:402)

You have to decide and declare who is going to be the master of your universe: is it going to be your circumstances, your
doubts and all the adversities, or is it going to be Me? (IV:420)

Just like in any relationship, there is some mutual leeway and liberty for each party to make their own choice, but just as
you would probably appreciate it when your wife regards your decision as the ultimate or supreme or weightier voice in an
important matter, I also do when you let Me have the last say in something of greater importance. (IV:422)

It’s you who’ll be responsible for your plight, and the success or failure of every day; your own, personal and individual
choices. (IV:435)

I let you see both, the advantages and disadvantages of different options, and I want you to carefully make your choice.

Everyone has the liberty of choice and can choose to do and follow whichever path they prefer. But those who do choose
My path will be able to enjoy certain privileges and rewards that will show that their choice was the wiser one. (IV:456)

You’ve landed where you are because of your own choices of paths. It doesn’t help much to wonder what would have
happened if you had chosen otherwise, but what you need to do is take the responsibility for where you are, accept that
this is your lot that you have chosen. (IV:486)

It’s always your choice to walk the rougher path of maturity or the seemingly easier one of youth and immaturity. (IV:491)

I leave you freedom of choice in just about every aspect. But since you have chosen to follow and obey Me and seek My
highest will for you, you must also grant Me the right to differ when you happen to have personal preferences that don’t
coincide with Mine… (IV:504)

As much as I leave you free choice: the main purpose of that freedom is for you to find out by experience that there is
really no better choice you can make than deciding to put your will on My side. (IV:514)

Those who are really stuck deeply in their rat race and liking it, don’t like the idea that there are some who have chosen not
to participate, and they may well be some of those voices beckoning you to join them, lest you be any different from
them… (IV:516)

That’s basically the choice every human being on Earth has to make each day, and sometimes various times throughout a
day: Will you turn toward Me, or away from Me? Will you say “Yes!” to Me, or “No!”? (IV:528)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Christianity vs. Churchianity

“I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot.”

You should be shedding tears in desperate prayer for all the heartless injustices, cruelties and torturous crimes that are
being committed by the wicked every second of every hour of every day, and pray like a house on fire that you won’t be
found guilty of their sins, too, by participating in their delicacies they derive out of other people’s pain.
Sure, you are saved, all your sins are forgiven. But all the ones who will be lost because you were too busy entertaining
yourself instead of doing what you could to get them saved will one day make you cry. Why do you think I have to wipe
away so many tears from My children’s eyes? Because they fail to weep and pray in intercessory prayer for them now.
Because they fail to sow the seeds in weeping now. Because, if they would, joy would come in the morning, but great will
be the lamentation of those who fail to sow My seeds in this life, when this is what I would have wanted them to do. Great
will be the sorrow of those who fail Me and the lost who are searching for Me, when it would have been in their ability to
save them, but they would not, simply because they were too busy entertaining themselves... Can you see the atrocity of
this? Be not deceived into thinking that I will judge unrighteous judgment, for this is what My enemies on Earth say about
Me: "What kind of a God is this, who rewards his rich, spoiled, pampered and indulgent children with heaven for exploiting
the poor? For refusing to share their wealth? For not only standing by in cold indifference while others suffer and die, but
even being the perpetrators and cause of their suffering, more often than not?" Can you blame them for rejecting Me and
refusing to believe in the God of such a distorted picture of what is being portrayed as Christianity? Can you imagine how
much that hurts Me? Can you imagine how sick with anguish it makes Me? No, you cannot.
So, don’t be deceived by any means, into thinking, that all those lukewarm, selfish, self-indulgent so-called Christians will
go unpunished, and woe unto you, if you are going to be counted among them. Being spewed out of My mouth isn’t going
to be as glorious as they may picture heaven to be. Living in everlasting shame and contempt, while those they abused
and neglected will find comfort in My bosom won’t be all that glorious, either. Only My faithful ones, those who truly give
their lives in order for others to find Me will be rewarded richly.
The others will even lose that which they think they have. Poor, destitute and naked, not rich and adorned, as she pictures
herself to be. Oh, how Satan has deceived her into perceiving herself as a queen. His magic, fake mirror of false images
distorts grossly the reality of the way things really are and the way I see things. Soon that glass will be shattered, and
there will be great wondering, amazement, and the shock will be so great that there even will be half an hour of silence in
all of heaven. The awe of her exposure will be so great... nothing will move... only silence. Imagine the whole universe
staring at you for half an hour, pondering the shame you have brought upon My name by your bad behavior: This will be
the fate of the Laodecian church. The lukewarm Christians. Oh, be not counted among them, but get on fire and burn your
life, like a candle at both ends, and give, give your life unto them for Me! Please! I beg you, for your own sakes, for lost
souls’ sakes, for the sake of their eternal future and yours:
Choose ye THIS DAY whom ye shall serve, for soon it will be too late. As certain and as truly as My name is the name in
which every knee shall bow, as truly as My throne is established in righteous judgment, I swear by My holy name: I will not
let these injustices committed by My wayward children go unpunished. There will be no excuse. There will be no weaseling
out of the responsibility and the guilt by lamenting, "Oh, but we were deceived! Satan has sent his emissaries to join our
ranks and has deceived us. He has lured us away from the true path with his riches, with his splendor, with his lies and
temptations!" Nay, but I will say unto them: "But I have sent you My prophets, to whom you would not listen! I have given
you My Words, but you would not hear. You hardened your hearts every time You heard My voice in your conscience, you
chose the easy way, the selfish way every time.
Oh, yes, you gave a little bit of your money to your church, and you will be rewarded if this money was used to support
missionaries who helped others to find Me. But what is that, compared to what you could have given, compared to what
you could have done? You called Me, ‘Lord, Lord...’ every Sunday in your church, but I wasn’t your Lord. I was not your
God. The god you trusted in was the god of this world, the god of money, the god of mammon, the gods of pleasure, your
own bellies, your own luxuries. For if I would have been your God, you would have sacrificed these things unto Me, you
would have laid them on the altar, in order to help others to find Me, those, who knew Me not, those who were waiting,
starving and freezing for My Word, for My gospel from your hands. Instead you tried to pay Me off with a little here and a
little there... just enough to stop your conscience from burning like a prick in your sides. Just enough to deceive you into
thinking that you were so good, so much better than those godless, ignorant, uncultivated non-Christians, those heathen,
those pagans. You have turned My creation into hell; they didn’t! You have exploited the poorer nations of this Earth; they
didn’t. You professed to have known better, claimed to possess the exclusive truth; they didn’t. Well, it turns out you
missed an important part of that simple truth of Mine: Love!" (I:47)

Most church Christians are so suspicious of the devil in every spiritual matter, they reject the gifts of the Spirit altogether!

Nothing makes you as sick of lukewarmness, as being handed or fed a good mouthful of it yourself by someone else, and I
sure hope it’s gonna make you hate it!
It’s a problem when people read the Word but only pick out whatever they like or appeals to them and sort of ignore the
heavy-duty stuff, or say that won’t apply to them.
There comes a time in every life, when they see where they erred and failed to see the truth.
In the end, there are going to be 2 in the field, one with My true anointing, one without...
When I return, there will be shiners and shamers. Keep in mind what you’ll want to be on that day, and keep working
toward that goal: becoming a shiner for Me. It’s nothing you can work up in the flesh, but it can be achieved by faithfulness
to Me. (I:245)

One of the greatest proofs of your love you can give Me is to share Me with others. Not like the jealous, prudish, selfish
and possessive church Christians who hardly ever mention Me, much less share Me with anyone else. No wonder they
don’t believe in sharing. They don’t even share their faith. (I:264)

The churches get people saved and then tell’em they can stay living right where they are, the same way they always have,
just “try to be a good sample”... (I:347)

I don’t want you to be part of that System, or “established” to the point where you think you have to watch out for your
reputation. I want you to burn free and be liberated from clichés of prestige and worrying about being accepted. It’s
lukewarmness and man-pleasing and everything I abhor. (I:363)

That "show-business" type of gospel, the "show must go on" type of holy roller theme, unfortunately isn't entirely honest
and truthful, not with themselves, and not with others. It's not the same as the blessing it is to have around someone who
is truly humble and filled with My true wisdom, which is considerate and giving, instead of demanding and taking.
"The hare never made it, but the tortoise did", and a little crippled boy like Tommy can accomplish "more" in My eyes, and
in the aspects of real, genuine love, than many a great flashy evangelist and flaming prophet who only stumbles others
with his unloving sample and testimony of grandeur, display of self that's lacking honest-to-God truth and humility. (I:551)

Most of the churches antagonize you, reject you and despise you. But why is that? Is it because they are more righteous
than you? They may think that, but that's only because they are deluded and deceived. In reality, they are the fornicators
and adulterers, whoring and compromising with the System.
They did not "come out from among them," nor did they ever "forsake all that they have" so that they could be My disciple,
nor do they know what this means, that "all who will live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution"! To whom do those
Scriptures apply? Who are the just that live by faith? Who are the called out ones, hated by all nations for My name's
sake? (I:587)

Even My very own people, if they don't stay close to Me, can stumble, and become the very opposite of what they were
supposed to be, and become My very enemies!
Anyone who doesn't stay close to Me can turn into an old bottle, and they can move from the arena into the grandstands,
turn from martyr into persecutor, if they don't watch out!
As soon as any person or group of "chosen ones" came to the conclusion that they were anything of themselves, they lost
it, and became just one more curse instead of a blessing.
Don't allow yourself to become a persecutor, instead of the persecuted. The line between potentially becoming either a
Cain or an Abel is very thin.
People who take it for granted that naturally, they're the "righteous ones" aren't aware of the danger of how easily they can
fall and turn into My very enemies if they don't watch out. That's why so many of My people wind up doing more harm than
good at times, because they simply don't stay desperate enough to make sure that whatever they do is because of Me and
through Me, instead of some of their own holiness and righteousness or goodness that they think they have.
The danger comes in when you think of yourself or your particular group as the only right ones and righteous ones. Then
I'll often allow you to make some mistake or blunder to remind you it's not you, but I that makes you anything, and I may
even allow somebody else to walk around with the anointing that had been ordained for you, just to show you it's still Mine
to give, to whoever I choose, yea, even to My former enemies, if need be. Look at Paul - a classic case of persecutor
turning into the persecuted, which, of course, is the version that's more to be desired than the other way around! (II:145)

With the state Christianity has been in for the longest time, it's really no wonder that people can't possibly imagine that
that's where the answer's supposed to be, and you can't really blame'em for choosing to rather look for it at the other end.

That's why the churches inspire hardly anyone to give their lives for My Cause: they don't live it themselves, and instead
most of them seek their own agenda. What is your agenda? Who are you promoting? Who are you in it for? (II:210)

Many spiritual novices in the churches, who stand there in their pulpits, pretending to know what they're talking about
when they haven't got a clue about Me, they don't know at all what I'm like, nor have many of them ever even touched Me
and come to experience Me, the way I need you to if you're going to do My works. (II:299)

God reveals Himself to the world through His church, My body, My bride. If My church is that important, this is one of the
factors the devil is going to try to fight the hardest.
Make your Christianity a Real Thing! (II:315)

There are too many people getting tripped off with the pretty fringes and frameworks of Christianity and the Christian life
while neglecting the essence of it. Everybody's busy working on their presentation of their Christ, their individual little
version of Me, instead of just plainly presenting Me, period! - While time is running out! (II:358)
I want to give My disciples a life lived in fullness and abundance, but some Christians tend to take this to the extreme and
go overboard on this and actually tend toward downright covetousness and greed. That was not what I had meant, and the
church will have to pay for this by destroying its name - besmirching My name and the name of Christianity and branding
Me and My followers in general as something that I am not, never was, and certainly didn't intend for My church to be.

Sandcastle Christians build their houses on the shifting sands of disobedience.
Show the world a house built on the rock of actually doing what I say! (II:361)

A lot of people are allowing the devil to steal away from them many an opportunity for them to see and glorify Me in things
that they are afraid of and think are evil, and many an opportunity to use these things as a witness. Some people's concept
and discernment of what is good and what is evil is slightly distorted.
in My eyes, the reluctance of wealthy Christians to share their wealth with the poorer nations of the world, and to really
make a difference, is more evil than what some of them point their finger at and shout about. They who know their Father's
will and did it not will be beaten with more stripes than those who knew it not.
Christianity only makes sense if you put Me in the middle of it as the sum of all hope for any positive outcome of the whole
thing. Christians are generally lacking to make the difference they could and should, which is sad, and a lot of it is due to
compromise with the world.
Just because someone isn't a Christian doesn't necessarily mean they're further away from the truth than some Christians.
Just because someone isn't a Christian doesn't mean one cannot be a fighter for truth and for a just and righteous cause,
against the evil in this world, much of which is perpetrated by those who claim to know Me. But if they would read and
believe My Word and take it to heart, they would know that just claiming to know Me doesn't do the trick, but the way they
treat each of the least of My brethren determines how much of a Christian they really are.
Don't worry about accomplishment and achievement. What's more important, is - as I told My disciples - that your
righteousness exceeds that of the Scribes and Pharisees, that your sample is a better one than that of phony and
hypocritical church Christians, that your faith is something more real and living than false and dead religion! (II:413)

Sometimes you have to look beyond the fact that church Christians aren't like you, just as you have to look past the
differences between you, and just embrace and look at the message.
I'm conveying some of My most life-altering truths to you through people from other churches and denominations, and if
that applies to books, why couldn't it also apply to songs?
Most of what the churches have to offer is stale, shallow and brittle, but there are also exceptions, and - just as among the
Pharisees of My time - those who are not "far from the Kingdom" (Mark 12:34). (II:420)

You can only be a prophet who calls out others to "come out from among them," if you have been "called out" yourself,
first, and have obeyed the call, and have exited from the whorish System. It's like what I told My followers about the
Pharisees: what they tell you, this do, but don't do as they do, for they may say it, but they do it not!
You can't really follow them, because there is nowhere to follow.
Which body do you want to follow: the dying corpse of the old pharisaical church, or the vibrant, new and young body of
My called-out ones? (II:431)

It's the act of receiving and drinking in that makes a true believer out of you, an act way too difficult for someone too full of
themselves to sit still and listen, too self-sufficient to be needing anybody's advice or help.
They're the type of believers like Cain, who get angry at anyone insinuating that they can't do it on their own. They've got
to do it their way. They make their sacrifices to Me in their own way, they sacrifice what they deem worthy of being a
sacrifice: not that which I would really like, but some self-created effort of their own hand, some product of their hands and
sweat they can take pride in and show off before Me and the whole world: "behold what I have accomplished!"
They want admiration for what they've already accomplished, they want the praise and applause of the people, like Saul,
instead of obeying and hearkening. They already know it all, so "What could that old prophet tell me, that I don't already
know, anyway?"
There have - throughout history - none been so blind and deceived as those who thought themselves to be enlightened
and able to see. After all, those who claim to have already found the truth are the ones who oppose and try to drown out
My true voices, not those who are still seeking and groping around in the dark.
It's much more comfortable for them to concoct their own "truth." It makes a lot more sense to them than My humiliating
truth, which always says the exact opposite of what their pride and their flesh, their carnal mind tells them.
Those who refuse to drink in, to wholeheartedly receive My truth, are they who have heard My Word and received the seed,
but then the enemy distorts it in their mind and turns it into some gospel of their own, one which won't oppose him, but
will live in peaceful coexistence with all he stands for, and thus, will always sooner or later begin to work against Me. (II:448)

You have a higher calling than just to tickle other believers' ears and make them feel more comfy with their compromising
existence of acceptance of half-truths and deceptions and following the Whore of false religion and spirituality down to
destruction. (II:461)

Rivers are really good examples of My churches: some of them are polluted, and you dare not drink their water or bathe in
them. Others are good and clean to enjoy at the places where they are young, and as they flow on, they also become
victims of pollution. Then others have been known to be polluted in the past, but have been cleansed since. There are tiny
little rivers of pure, fresh and clean water, which hardly anybody knows, and there are mighty, raging rivers, which give life
to many. (II:468)

I was and am more serious about "loving your enemies" than you may have thought.
Unfortunately, Christians wage war against their enemies, while promoters of witchcraft preach a message of peace,
forgiveness and loving your enemies, in this upside-down world.
This is, of course, part of the devil's plan, to show that his scheme is the "true" path of peace and love, whereas those who
claim to have it, namely the Christians, are utterly failing at delivering the goods. (II:476)

Even though they claim to know My name, and they claim to know Me and claim that they're part of Me, they are not, for
they have despised and rejected Me for this world. They've gone the way of compromise, the way of the flesh. They have
not had eyes for the spirit, all they could see was the carnal, they never clung to My Word, the Source of life.
They find themselves fighting against God, and haven't become aware of it. They think they're in the right. Their own cause
is all the cause they need, their own right, their own truth the only one that counts to them. (II:587)

The majority of American Christians are Americans primarily, and Christians secondarily, which isn't being much of a
Christian at all, because either you follow in My footsteps as a pilgrim and stranger in this world, or you might as well
forget about the whole thing and stop pretending you're something you're not. Being proud of your country and at the
same time professing to be a Christian is hypocrisy, because it's like claiming to be fighting for one side while advertising
the Enemy at the same time. It's treason.
If you're a nationalist, you worship the flesh, you're bound to carnal ties, and you've been duped by the Enemy to fall into
the pride of life, instead of having been freed by My truth and My Spirit to be someone who is not of this world, and You
can't be a true and sincere Christian and a flag-waving nationalist of any of the wicked nations of this world at the same
time! You're either advertising this world, or Me, the Alternative to this world, you can't do both. You can't advertise God
and Mammon. You can't serve two masters. (II:591)

Some are just not interested in finding out what I have to say to shut up long enough to listen. The "god" they
communicate with is just an extension of their egos, something they wish for Me to be. That happens to a lot of self-
righteous people. That's why I said in My Word that I would have to say to a lot of people who claim to have been doing
this and that in My name, "I never knew you." They never knew Me, and I never knew them. All they thought they knew was
a figment of their imaginations, an extension of their own desires and what they figured I ought to be. Very few - in
comparison - actually really want to know Me. I'm too scary, too strange, too different for most of them. That's why there
are millions of Christians who reject the true prophets. They just use Me as a label they associate with, but they don't
really have much of a clue Who I really am. (II:626)

It’s hard to trust sometimes, that a God of Love would ask you to do such irrational things, or would use such
unconventional methods, but that’s why only those with great faith can really trust Me - and My Word, for that matter. Some
people consider the Abraham/Isaac episode an atrocity that doesn’t really belong in My Word. They didn’t really get the
point. But when you can trust Me for anything, that’s what I’d call faith.
Having asked him to make that sacrifice, and his willingness to follow through with it, altered everything and made him see
clearly, and put everything in the proper perspective. These manifestations of faith are there to bring home a point. And by
the result you can tell that it was My voice and My hand in it, after all, no matter whether all the voices in the world are
going to pipe up, ‘It was wrong of God to ask that of you or to tell you that!’ Or, ‘that was not the voice of God at all!’, just
because it doesn’t make sense to them or eludes the capacity of their faith.
The Enemy is not fighting them as hard, because they’re not nearly as big a threat to his cause as any of you are, who
embrace My full truth. The Enemy knows why he can freely let them loose on the world, because they’re not only working
for Me and My cause, but unknowingly also for his, which is what happens to a good many sincere Christians. (II:641)

The whole church system is still based on the sermon principle, while I’m building My true Church on the principle of
becoming a living sample of the truth, just as I was a living sample, and all My true saints were samples of My love and
truth, more than just sermons.
There are enough teachers, preachers and speakers delivering sermons, but way too few guides who truly show the way
by walking therein themselves first... (II:646)

The church is merely a place where you can find Me, a group of people through whom others can find Me, and sometimes
by means of the very fact that My own people are so far from perfect. (III:41)

I'm what you've been looking for, not any group of people, not any church. But when some people find Me, they don't fully
embrace Me... They want Me on a safe, mental pedestal where they think they've "got Me" where they want Me, but I won't
get too close to do anything beyond their control...
They want to be in control... exactly what Satan promised in return for disobedience: "Ye shall be as gods." In other words:
"You can be in control yourselves! You don't have to follow and obey this God that you don't really know what He's up
When it comes down to it they really only want to do their own thing. But they figure they better make some kind of a deal
with Me, some peace treaty, in which they pretend to be on My side, so that I won't do anything that might cross their
plans, and so that they can have somebody to blame when their plans don't work out. (III:46)

Some people take themselves too seriously, especially in the field of religious service. Pride has a heyday there, which is
why envy and jealousy - spiritual jealousy - are rampant in the churches, and why I can often rather use simple-minded
folks who are not so stuck on themselves. (III:51)

The sterile, pseudo-spiritual Pharisaical church Christians think that by staying out of the dirt and never stooping to the
depths of getting your hands dirty with some mundane task, much less any such dirty affairs as sex, they stay spiritually
clean. What they don't realize is that the worst rot possible is coming from within themselves. They may keep covering up
their mess with an outer garment of apparent cleanliness, distract from their own spiritual stench by constantly pointing at
the sins of others, or even making sins out of acts which are none in My eyes, but they can't deceive Me, nor anyone else
who sees things as they are in the Spirit. They're like naughty children who constantly run away from their parents when
Mama wants to put on a fresh diaper.
Covering up and pretending the mess isn't there and pointing fingers at others won't help. Cleaning up is what life is
largely all about. (III:56)

Of how much guilt do you believe My sacrifice was capable of cleansing you?
Some folks prefer to still take some of the load on their own shoulders.
They insist on carrying part of the burden themselves, they are addicted to the flesh to the extent that they need and want
to do part of the works in their own energy and strength.
They cling to the lies of the Devil that they're not good enough, that they must first obtain some level of goodness before
they are worthy of receiving all My gifts to the full.
But it's not goodness that would "earn" them My blessings, but faith. Faith and humility. The faith to receive, and the
humility to accept it, that there's nothing you can do on your own to make you any more worthy.
They cling to the letter of the Law, rather than to the Spirit. They're living on the fringes, and not from the true center. They
don't allow Me to become their True Center. All they want is the fringes, the skeleton, the frame that holds the construction
together: a form of godliness without the power thereof. A facade, really. That's what the church system is all about: pretty
buildings that look nice and fancy on the outside, "pretty" Christians that look nice and "clean" and "proper" on the
outside, but you dare not look inside.
They're the type of people who made sure the Romans had Me crucified. Without ever getting their own hands dirty, yet
they were the ones guilty of My blood. Pilate made it pretty plain to them that he refused to take that responsibility when he
washed his hands before them, and he was more righteous in My eyes than they were.
This is hard for you to grasp, but there are unbelievers who are more righteous in My eyes than some Christians.
It is the true law, the "moral law" that's written in every man's heart; the law of love, and the degree to which every man
obeys it, that determines how righteous he is, not all those ridiculous little rules and laws they come up with themselves.
You will only be judged and rewarded by the amount of love you had for others, you will be judged by the Law of Love, not
any man-made rules about adultery and fornication. The amount of love is what counts. The amount of love you give is
what will count toward your degree of righteousness; and the lack of love you display and manifest will be on the other
side of the balance.
Are you making people feel loved? Are you making it easy for them to love? Or are you putting heavy burdens on them,
that in the final analyses spell out nothing else than: "thou shalt not love"? Which is precisely what those hypocrites are
doing by forbidding to marry, which is and remains a doctrine of devils, whether the person has been married before or
not, and whether the person has decided to become a priest or not. Forbidding anyone to marry, to give them a chance to
manifest that bond of love between two people that it might result in fruit that I have ordained, is a doctrine of devils, who
gleefully rejoice at the deception they have wrought in those self-righteous hearts, that made love for yet two more people
impossible (see 1Tim.4:1-5).
That's what I would call sin! To put a stop to all that love that I could be pouring from one person into another and back
and forth through their loving union - made impossible by some outrageous and preposterous law of man, concocted by
the Devil himself: "Thou shalt not love! It's against our rules!"
What bondage! What cruelty! What guilt those self-righteous servants of Satan heap upon themselves, deceiving
themselves into believing that they're actually doing Me service with their hypocrisy, their spiritual crimes, their lack of
love and the self-righteous hatred they sow!
As I said "Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees," I say "woe" unto them!
If I remain the Same, yesterday, today and forever, you can be assured that I have not changed in this aspect! Just as I
condemned the self-righteous Pharisees of My days, so do I condemn those of today, even if they call themselves
"Christians." They are the ones of whom I said," Depart from Me, I never knew you!" They never knew Me, and I never knew
them! Their hearts are far from Me, although their lips may praise Me, but their praise is dead - killed by their works, which
are not works of love, but works of self-righteousness, of pride, and thus, of hatred.
They justify their hatred, their killing of the innocents and poor by relying on Me, thus besmirching My name before the
world, making Me a God unworthy of anyone's faith, only worthy to be mocked, despised and rejected. They are the ones
who crucify Me afresh every day. For not only do they reject My sacrifice for themselves by insisting on leaning on their
own righteousness for the "preserving of their salvation" (as if any such thing were possible), but they also rob salvation
from others, leave them in eternal insecurity. Satan rejoices in them as his greatest feat yet, ever! The perfect deception!
The perfect "Christian" cloak, for the perfect satanic and diabolical plot! (III:60)

There have been certain periods and "golden eras" during which My church enjoyed a certain popularity, but they were few
and far between, and often rather due to some compromise with the existing systems of the world which consequently
brought My judgment upon them, and the eventual downfall of their glory. (III:80)

Personal witnessing has always been more effective than the mass witnessing and preaching of the churches. I operate
one-on-one, and you must really adopt that style, too.
"Preacher Syndrome," that urge to stand before a crowd and talk or sing: the kind of "show business" that Christianity has
developed into is a cliché you've got to get rid of. That's one way in which pride and vanity become the hidden incentives
behind a lot of people's "good deeds." (III:90)

Too many of My supposed followers, too many so-called Christians don't act as I would, as I did toward them that are
without. They don't beckon them to come in, and so they're committing a greater sin than those they judge! They're
heaping greater guilt on themselves by pushing away from Me those who I love and who I long to come unto Me. (III:93)

"Whoso doeth the will of God," which is, to give to others, instead of selfishly taking from them, "the same abideth
forever." It's the eternal modus operandi, the one I have ordained from the beginning, the one from which mankind has
strayed, the one you must find the way back to and show others as well.
There are those who are supposed to be going My way and supposedly doing things My way, but have been tricked into
doing things the old carnal and selfish way again. That's why it doesn't matter what you call yourself or pretend to be, but
what you do. Your actions will prove whether you're truly one of Mine or not. You can call yourself whatever you like, you
can be part of whatever church or movement you like, and hide behind the backs of others, but when it comes down to it,
what will determine whether you're really doing things according to My way and My will or not, is your actions.
You can say whatever you want, but it won't make any difference until you do what you say. (III:96)

It's easier to become like the churches than most people think. It just takes that seemingly insignificant sin of neglecting
Me, just underestimating the importance of Me in their lives and in the lives of others; just a tiny little mistake in the
proportions of priorities, one tiny little measure of emphasis too much on their own egos, which they stole from the
portion that actually belonged to Me, and the balance will come undone and things will start tumbling. (III:112)

Your attitude should be more one of anticipation than one of having already entered into rest and enjoying your rewards.
For this would be a false attitude, based on the deception many of My believers live in, in this world, that they think they're
just about in heaven already, and they can really lord it out over the rest of the world... Almost acting as if this earthly
kingdom of theirs were My eternal one.
Be thankful for every less-than-perfect day to remind you that this world is not your home, for too many of My believers
seem to have forgotten that, and seem to think that this is all the home they'll ever need... They know they'll have to leave it
someday when they'll die, and so they try to "bribe" Me with alms, and they try to reserve themselves a fancy spot in
heaven with their money. But when it comes to heavenly rewards, I can't judge anyone by how much they give, but by how
much they've got left and still could have given. (III:120)

Just keep seeing the truth through it all, and that's what can be the difference between you and church Christians with all
their highly sophisticated technical equipment to keep their show-business Churchianity on the road: your simply saying it
the way it is, saying what's essential, without all the other big ado about it. (III:122)

God would not be God, nor would He be righteous, if He only allowed nominal Christians into His Kingdom, who - although
they were supposed to have known the truth - lived a worse sample of what I stood for than some or even many of those
who claimed not to believe in Me, because they didn't want to be part of the hypocrites.
Can you blame anyone for not wanting to be a Christian today with the sample that Christians at large give to the world?
Just as it is said "he is not a Jew that is outwardly a Jew" (Rom.2:28) - in the flesh, so I will also say, he is not a Christian that
is outwardly a Christian, in name and in title only. (III:123)

Some people let their egos stand in the way of what I really want to do, but they don't realize it. They think their program is
Mine. That's what happens when I have become nothing else but an extension of their own ideas of Me in their minds, but
they're not really in touch with the real Me, they don't really have the real thing, and consequently, the work cannot take off,
because people just fail to see My Spirit at work, but merely see a bunch of guys running around in their own steam... the
same as they see anywhere else: in politics, in the churches... (III:145)

Just as I said to those who listened to Me during My time on earth, "Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the Scribes
and Pharisees...," I say to you now that unless your love exceeds that of the lifeless, loveless goers-through-the-motions,
it will be of no avail!
I will resurrect My dead church, but I need those who will wake them up!
If the salt of the earth should lose its flavor, what is it going to be good for? If you don't make a difference anymore, and
add some spice to that lifeless, tasteless System, then what good is it?
You're not going to touch or change anybody's life, unless you can show clearly by your behavior and the light in your
eyes that you're different and truly have something else to offer than the lifeless rut they've got!
One of the worst things you could possibly do to Me is to conform to the way others are doing things, thinking you've got
to please them and live up to their expectations...
They're doing their job, and I will bless them and reward them for that. But you've got a different job! (III:155)

"Many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the Kingdom of
Heaven. But the children of the Kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness" (Matth.8:11,12). The children of the Kingdom
often take the Kingdom for granted and despise it, while those who yearn for it from afar treasure it.
Didn't I come to establish a new Kingdom and do away with and abolish the old? What then if those of the new kingdom
are deceived into thinking that the old is still valid, as many Christians do and practically worship the Jews? They worship
the flesh...
Just as it was the Jews, the "children of the kingdom" of then, who persecuted Me and had Me killed, so it is the "children
of the kingdom" of today who most seek to harm you.
They never knew Me, and I never knew them. While many from the east and west, from other religions and cultures, readily
receive you and Me.
Just as "He is not a Jew who is one outwardly" (Rom.2:28, 29), so he is not a Christian that is one outwardly only, and not as
he should be, inwardly, worshiping in spirit and in truth, for the Father seeketh such to worship Him.
The old church has always mocked and persecuted the new one.
The large gist of those who call themselves My people are continuing to lead the world astray into the worship of
Mammon, the ways of self, the glory of the flesh and the worship of the things they create with their own hands...
My Spirit and My grace, and the Father's love are a lot more all-embracing and all-encompassing than many so-called
Christians and even sincere Christians would give Him credit for. Their philosophy remains one of separation and shutting
others out, while My call has always been, "Come!" Whoever is athirst, let him come and drink of the waters of life freely!

There is a deep chasm between those belonging to the top, the officially recognized church, accepted by the System,
which has become an integrated part of the System and even one of its major symbols and perpetrators of its evils, and
those who belong to the bottom, the downtrodden, despised and persecuted church: the ones may have their time of
"reign" and enjoyment in this life, but the others will have theirs in the life to come, when those who reign now will have to
pay the consequences for having chosen to look down upon My truly chosen...
With their lukewarm, sickening ways of worship, their sickening love for the System, their dreadful desire to always be on
top along with the winners, and refusing to walk the path I walked, the path of the apparent loser, their clinging to this
world's riches and their positions in the devil's matrix, they’re really not amounting to much more than a bunch of traitors
at heart, spiritually, because in reality, they're following him and his lies, instead of My unadulterated truth.
As I told you about rivers: the further downstream you get, the harder it is to maintain it clean, and as far downstream as
the church has gotten, you can sure see a lot of pollution in it.
The short-sighted will always prefer their place among the ranks of the mighty, the apparent winners. Only a few and only
the wise will choose a place among the despised and downtrodden minority, but will find Me there among them... (III:199)

When you've got this bunch of worldly believers hailing Me like their superstar and absolute hero, while at the same time
acting as if all they're interested in lies in this temporary world, it doesn't jibe. That's what's wrong with the church system.
They think I'm some kind of a cool Dude who can enhance their quality of life both in this world and in the one to come,
bliss here and now and forever, have their cake and eat it, too. They totally ignore all the information about the price that
there is to pay, and thus give a totally wrong picture of what it's supposed to mean to be My disciple...
I admit, the deception is very tempting. Who wouldn't choose the comfortable way? The flesh automatically chooses that
which feels good and is pleasurable... Nobody suffers voluntarily. But what price are you willing to pay for your
comfortable life-style? Who and what are you going to betray?
Set your affections on things above, seek to derive your pleasure and satisfaction from the very Source of Life, from Me!

With each Christian Family living their own individual lives in their own individual houses and homes, one most certainly
misses the union that ought to be there in Christianity, as found in the Book of Acts.
The enemy advertises the self as an entity worthy of attention that quasi amounts to worship, in order to satisfy it and
make it "happy," and even availing yourself of Me, My Word and My truth - although only a fragment and watered-down
version of it - in order to achieve that goal, which amounts to supermarket style religion: picking out certain pleasant
truths, and leaving aside the more unpleasant ones, just serving yourself of the goodies My Word has to offer, and
neglecting the convicting truths that would spur you on to change, sacrifice and action.
The devil just allows them a tiny little bit of My truth and mixes it with a lot of his own poison of selfishness, and his lie of
the nationalistic version of the "greater cause."
Some folks are just self-oriented, even if they are saved, and in that aspect, they're not really living their salvation, not
really making it work for them nor others in this life, but can actually act counter-productively in relation to My Cause.

There have been many who pretended to be advertising and working for Me, but in the end really only put the emphasis on
their own thing, their own church, or their own name, their own TV program, etc. (III:244)

I allow a lot of "irrational" things My enemies don't understand. Why do I seemingly bless those Christians so much, when
they're so out of it, so selfish, so cruel to their fellowmen, so concerned about their own things? Well, I do apply My rod of
correction in due time, but they're also all I've got. Who else will listen to Me? Who else will come and spend time with Me?
I'm even thankful for that one hour on Sunday mornings.
Sure, it's peanuts, compared to what they could and probably should be offering Me, but I'm still so grateful for whatever I
can get, that I still gladly provide for them, protect and bless them, just as I have provided for you and blessed you... (III:257)

I need you to show the world that there is another level of spiritual maturity to attain.
Show them an alternative to immature Christianity! (III:271)

Give people the benefit of the doubt, that even if they did something you wouldn't have done, the end result might still be
better than having done nothing at all!
Recognize their style, even if it may be different from yours.
I don't mind you using yours. But please also allow others to use theirs. Be encouraging of their style of doing things,
even if it's different from yours and the way you would have done it. Otherwise you're back to the same problem of narrow-
mindedness that the churches and Pharisees refuse to face. (III:293)

In order to get on the prophetic channel you have to go one step higher than the usual level of inspiration that you are on
when you write a letter to someone.
That's what people don't realize about Paul's epistles: As devout a man of God that he was, and as full of My Spirit he may
have been, most of his writings were not direct prophecy. So, a lot of those churches, who take everything he ever wrote
as the pure and direct Word of God, are actually making the very mistake Paul warned his followers of: not to become
Paulites, followers of Paul, or of Apollos, or of Peter, etc., but followers of Me.
They don't seek Me for My new and living words, they're building their lives on the writings of a man - however divinely
inspired he may have been - who lived 2000 years ago, oblivious to the fact that the same God who inspired him 2000
years ago is still alive and talking today.
That's why their faith is practically dead, a hollow shell, compared to what it could and should be.
They aren't even aware of the fact that I'm still speaking today, but feeding nearly entirely off the food I gave millennia ago.
You're building on a new and clean foundation, free of the leaven of the Pharisees.
Relying on their own strength of the flesh, their own justice and so-called righteousness, they put themselves miles above
others, taking the right to exterminate them, totally ignoring all I ever stood for.
Through their self-righteousness they kill the whole Spirit of what My teachings are supposed to be all about.
It's what leads other peoples and nations of the earth to detest that image of Christianity that America is conveying to the
world. It's simply appalling when any one nation or group of people is so utterly incapable of recognizing their own faults,
constantly self-righteously pointing their finger at others.
No responsibility is ever taken. How are they ever going to learn and grow and mature spiritually as a movement or a
church? (III:294)

I always took every opportunity I got. If they let Me preach in a Synagogue, I would do it, but of course, they usually
regretted it afterwards, since I didn't always exactly preach according to their liking.
So, it's not as if I'm telling you, "Stay away from church people!" But I need you to be aware of the "leaven of the Scribes
and Pharisees," and the differences between the gospel of bondage they're preaching, and yours, of true liberty.
Your natural tendency is to shun the condemnation they're trying to heap on you, but on the other hand, you need to allow
them to make their decisions, and let them come forward with their accusations in order to expose themselves. If you're
trying shield yourself from their self-righteous attacks, then the truth about them won't come out. The difference between
you and them will not be manifest.
It’s pretty hard to recognize sometimes. Even My disciples didn't have a clue what I meant with "the leaven of the Scribes
and Pharisees" (Mt.16). They thought I was talking about bread. Only as time went by and history unfolded before their
eyes, the Pharisees saw to it that I was crucified, and later they witnessed the stoning of Steven, the rage of Saul, before
he was converted, etc., then they got the point, and realized the difference, between the dead and empty religion of the
Pharisees, and the powerful, new way of life I had brought into the world.
All I'm asking you is to preach the Word.
No big, fancy, wonder-group or wonder-church with light shining from everybody's faces, that would make it so easy to
just drag people there by the dozen.
Stop seeking that which attracts the wrong kind of attention! A lot of those guys are into Christianity because it's being
made so darn easy for them. "Join the in-crowd!" "Here, in our cool American church, we're all so happy together, and
you'd be a fool not to want to join us, because we're the kings of the world, and we're all happy and dance and sing and
love Jesus!" "You can have heaven here and now and later, too!"
That bread is baked through and through with the leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees. It looks very yummy and inviting.
So much bigger, sweeter and more tasty than what you've got, that relatively lean and flat loaf of bread baked without any
of the leaven of inflated egos and "better than thou" self-righteousness. (III:296)

The devil has many church Christians distracted with his war games in which they're pretending to be fighting evil, or
duped into fighting for him, while they think they're fighting on My side.
He knows he doesn't have to worry about those lukewarm church people; he's practically got them in the sack. He couldn't
stop them from becoming Christians, but he was sure successful at stopping them from ever being anything like
revolutionary Christians.
They just did what they have always done: clear the heathen temples of their idols, put a few crosses in them and convert
them into "Christian temples," never ever paying heed to the fact that I don't dwell in temples made with hands, but that
the Father seeks to be worshiped in spirit and truth.
They just took the heathen idols out of their part of the System, replaced them with Christian symbols and idols, and called
it "Christianity," all the while never having to leave their comfortable situation in the System.
They have their "presidential prayer teams" praying for the troops who are slaughtering the innocents by the tens of
thousands. No wonder the world is getting sick of Christianity. If that's Christianity, I don't want to have anything to do with
it, and I don't. They're going to have to reap the repercussions and consequences of their actions themselves, and they
will have to bear My "Depart from Me, ye workers of iniquity, for I never knew you." (III:308)

Teaching people to defend only their own, individual "territory," their own personality, is good and needed, but the devil
isn't nearly as scared of this rather selfish approach as he is of one honest soul winner, who is not interested in fixing up
and improving himself, but lays down his life in order for others to be saved.
Success-type Christians don't get their hands dirty like that. It doesn't look good.
The art of spiritual self-defense on an individual level cannot be compared to the universal spiritual warfare.
You may look miserable, lying there in the trenches, in the mud, dirty, stinking and uncomfortable, fighting life-and-death
combat on the dark battle fields of this world, compared to the nice and shiny practice of spiritual self-defense of those
sheltered people in their ivory towers, in their clean white (spiritual) judo suits.
But when it comes down to handing out the medals to the ones who will have been instrumental in winning the global and
universal war for Me, you can imagine, which type of warfare will have had the greater impact.
Not being aware of the greater spiritual warfare can become a dangerous illusion and deception: you think that just
because you get a grip over your personal problems and the evil manifested in your own life, the world is going to be a
better place from now on, and the devil isn't really up to anything else, like taking over the world, preparing the world for
his own world order, and the final implementation of his mark.
All the attention is drawn toward overcoming personal problems - which is all good and has its place - but there is no
focus whatsoever on the evil the devil is perpetrating in the rest of the world. The attitude behind that is, "Let the rest of
the world go to hell, as long as we can save ourselves."
All those good works look nice, but what are all those good works compared to one immortal soul snatched away from the
claws of the devil?
What are all those nice and spiritually groomed Christians trained in the art of self-defense going to do against the flood of
evil that is sweeping the rest of the world? What are they doing in order to really establish My Kingdom on Earth, apart
from fixing up their own individual little kingdoms?
When it comes to truly offering the world an alternative to its Godless and ruthless System, then the truth does look
somewhat different than the picture these people portray, and their picture differs largely from the one not only I see, but
also the reality of billions of other people, who might not be able to afford their 4-step self-improvement programs,
however divinely inspired they may be. (III:325)

Being a Christian is all about Me. It's not about how good or bad your fellow Christians are, but it's about the Christ, the
One Who came to clean up everything, no matter how big the mess is that everyone else made, including out of this mess
called Christianity today. (III:342)

The churches are such a dilemma and such a farce because they just don't have the love! They've been trying to do My
work without love! And how can you do My work - the work for the One Who is Love - without love? How can you do good
without goodness in your heart? How can a loveless tree bring forth fruits of love? (III:358)

You know that this isn't the way things are supposed to be. You may not know what to do about it, any other than coming
to Me in desperation, but that's at least something... It's something for Me to work with, for starters.
At least I can convey My view to you, at least you're crying out to Me for help... anything but sink into the morass of the
self-satisfied complacency of the pseudo-Christian System junkies. (III:366)

My true church has always been an Underground church in this world. (III:401)

Most Christians say, “We shall not see any sorrow. God’s going to whisk us into Heaven before the Tribulation comes.”
But My children need to pass through the Tribulation in order to be cleansed and purified from their sins, from their many
lacks and ways in which they are failing to love Me truthfully, genuinely and sincerely.
Part of loving Me is manifested in loving the truth, and not settling for any comfortable half-truth and compromise with the
truth, such as the easy-way-out Pre-Tribulation-Rapture doctrine.
They want Me to whisk them out of this world and into Heaven before the Tribulation that would make them clean and pure
and white for Me. They want the easy way out; they don’t want to go the full length of the path for Me.
They deny others the right to their Salvation and the security of eternal Salvation, because they couldn’t bear the thought
that they should be so much less than special to have to share Heaven with all those other seemingly less deserving than
They shut themselves and their followers off to the voices of truth and wisdom, so that their own voices will be heard, and
their own “truths” will be proclaimed instead. They want to establish their own rule, instead of allowing My Holy Spirit to
rule over them.
And they reject truths of My Gospel, such as forsaking all, having all things in common, and going into all the world to
preach the Gospel out of obviously selfish reasons, coming up with cheap excuses why I possibly couldn’t demand such
sacrifices of them in this day and age. (III:433)

People who put Us in boxes and portray the Father as a moody God Who would one day consider someone saved and on
another day condemn them back to hell if they don’t behave accordingly or don’t keep the rules, they don’t have any idea
how off they are, and how they are distorting the picture of Who He really is in people’s minds, and what amount of
damage they’re doing by creating this false image of Me.
The world doesn’t need another group of people who preach that picture of a harsh, unforgiving and rigid God, but they
need to see Him as He really is: a merciful, forgiving, ever-pardoning God Whose heart is broken over the atrocities
committed unto man by those who claim to be on My side, when nothing could be further from the truth.

They have never known Me, and thus I have never known them. They don’t know Who I am. And accordingly, they portray
and convey a false picture of Me to the world, and that’s the idol I want you to tear down and destroy: the false image of Me
that others have created for the world. (III:434)

The main purpose of My Word is not just to instill some fleeting feeling and emotion of inspiration, like the folks in church
on Sundays are craving, but the main purpose of the truth is to ignite in others a faith that they can build their lives on.
The feeling isn’t the goal, but the goal is the life you can build from the working relationship and the trust that it
That’s marriage. That’s being My bride. That’s more than just being a visitor on Sundays and giving Me an occasional call
just to let Me know what you need. That’s receiving My seeds in you and allowing them to bring forth fruit in you from Me
with time. That’s being family. (III:438)

So, you’re not “cool.” Relax, you’re not the only one! It’s not the end of the world! You’ll survive not being “cool” or “in,”
or “hip!” It’s bad enough that all those churchy Christian singers are trying so hard to be “hip” and “friends” with the
world. So, you’re not a “friend” of the world, and maybe they label you as “nutcase” or weirdo!” That’s the way it should
You wouldn’t want to be an accepted part of their world! Not by My standards, anyway. And as wonderful as some of those
Christian singers may be, the kind of signal they’re flashing out to the world is a deceptive one. It’s a message that
conveys the notion that it’s okay to be hip and cool with the world and the System, and yet be My disciple at the same
time. “You can be a star in this world, and a servant of God at the same time!” “You can serve God and Mammon, after all!”
Never before was the way that leads to destruction and hell so broad and wide, and never before did so many walk in it!
Even a lot of “saved” people are walking down that same road to destruction, and to the perdition of all their works! The
only thing they’ll save out of it will be their naked souls, but so as if through fire. (III:453)

Many have left My straight but rugged, wild and narrow path for the seemingly more sophisticated broadway to destruction
that the large majority of the world is going.
What’s really behind it is faith in this present world, rather than the better one to come, and love for this present world, that
causes the Demases to forsake Me and My Cause and My people… the desire to have it all here and now, instead of
suffering a bit now in order to reign later. And the lie of the churches is, of course, the ultimate and very tempting
compromise: “You can have both: fame and fortune here and now and in the afterlife!” “You can be a star, both, in this life
and in Heaven.”
Well, but I’m going to be the One to decide who is really going to go over as a “star” and who will “shine like the
firmament” in My Kingdom, and those compromisers that look so appealing and so “together” certainly won’t be among
My true stars who gave it all up in order to lead many to righteousness.
You can’t lead many to righteousness by singing exclusively to those who think they’re so righteous already. You certainly
won’t become a star in Heaven by being a star among the lukewarm church of Laodicea, and reaping their applause! It’s
easy to become “partakers of her sin,” and it happens more subtly than many realize. In fact, they don’t. (III:463)

Unfortunately, sometimes, in the effort of setting out on this enterprise to give love to others, the immediate and
apparently more pressing task of obtaining what one needs in order to survive takes over the good intentions, and
occupies much more time and space than the actual giving of love… The surrounding machinery becomes much bigger
than its core and original purpose, often to such an extent that it can hardly be found anymore.
Thus is the curse of organized religion, and why people simply aren’t attracted to it; because what most of them are
looking for is love, not organization. Now, if you manage to somehow organize your task of giving love to the world, that’s
great. But realistically, what it looks like in most people’s lives is that the love gets buried beneath a pile of organizational
efforts to the point where only remnants of that love remain seen. (III:532)

There is a difference between the official, recognized and lukewarm version of Christianity, and the white-hot Real Thing!

If you’re genuinely following My path, you’ll never have a big fan crowd.
That’s what’s so deceptive about show-business type of Christianity. They make it look like you can be one of My true
disciples and yet a superstar at the same time. A lot of the things they say sound very anointed and right on, and possibly,
people’s lives are changed and genuinely touched through some of them. But ultimately, the way they lead others is just
another dead end street up Mammon’s road, another case of man worship and indulgence in the flesh, temple worship and
the creation of a new idol: yet another, even more cunningly disguised counterfeit of the Real Thing. (III:554)

The world is not in need of another few drops in a bucket, but it needs a raging river and lakes to swim in.
The world needs a lot more than what the churches have to give! (III:556)

A definite, literal interpretation of the Scripture (when they would all prefer to keep it in the theoretical, symbolic or
spiritual realm), would mean that they would have to implement Scriptures and apply them literally, which would require
drastic changes of their selfish life-style, since it would implicate that Christians are supposed to do more than just live
selfish lives and go to church every once in a while…
They’re hostile toward evangelical types who have enough fire to do something about their faith and go out to promote it,
those full of the Holy Ghost.

Just like the Pharisees of all ages, they persecute and fight against a small group and minority of believers that they brand
as culprits, and wind up fighting against Me in the process and sticking their finger in My eye. (III:593)

The gifts of My Spirit are for those who want to put My Word into practice, who want to put My will into action, and live it,
they’re for My “Action People.” Those who want to be more than just the “sermon” type of Christian who goes to church
once a week to listen to the preacher and call that “service to God.” (III:598)

“Love your enemies” is the message, and a fairly important one, because this is what will truly make you stand apart as
true Christians, as opposed to those who sanction killing their supposed enemies (many of which have never done them
any harm), by the tens of thousands in far-away countries. (IV:3)

My Spirit sank down into the lowest regions of society and brought to life what formerly had no life, and caused those to
sing and shout My praises who did not know Me, as opposed to those who sit in their pews on Sundays and do pretend to
know Me, but praise Me with their lips only, while their hearts are far from Me.
Christianity hasn’t done a fair job at representing Me for the last three quarters of its existence, with few exceptions here
and then.
And especially during this time, the age of temptation, which is heading for that final “hour of temptation” I have
announced in My Book of Revelation, it has been especially hard for My followers to remain separated and white-hot
revolutionary witnesses and uncompromising fighters for Me.
The church has never had such an arsenal of temptations to fight against. The devil is really giving it his all in this day and
age. The Early Church didn’t have a fraction of all that to deal with that My followers are having to deal with today. (IV:85)

When Christianity was born, it came into a world that was ruled by an already stagnant empire, and it came as a force of
radical change, and it did change the world of its era. The devil’s forces tried to stamp it out for three centuries until they
realized that the only way to truly overcome this dangerous enemy was by joining them and infiltrating them from within,
causing Christianity to become a conservative force itself, instead of the revolutionary force of change and renewal it had
been up until that point. (IV:96)

Most Christians don’t realize all the significant changes between the Old and the New Testament. They ignore the fact that I
was having conversations during My lifetime with such deceased saints as Moses and Elijah, as recorded in the Gospels,
and according to their standards, I would have had to be labeled a “necromancer.”
They’re afraid of the spirit world, just as they are afraid of astrology, sex, or anything else that doesn’t fit within the narrow
frame of their mindset which restricts My communications with mankind to the Bible only. They’re afraid of virtually
anything except the most horrible thing of all, war, which on the other hand they condone and justify and claim that it may
be okay and justifiable to kill thousands, nay, millions, for a supposedly “righteous” cause or their supposedly “Christian”
They won’t allow sex outside the frame of marriage, they won’t allow people to be free from the fear of hell, but insist they
can lose their salvation anytime they sin; they won’t allow people to find out more about their fellowmen via tools such as
astrology, but they do allow and condone for a Christian to go to war and kill thousands of innocent people for their
government, as long as it sails under any pretense of Christendom.
They deny their people access to the spirit world, deny them the gifts of the Spirit, including miracles,; they deny them
much of the knowledge about the Endtime, and deny them the privilege to live by faith like My original disciples, but they
sanction and condone their going to war to blatantly defy My commandment not to kill, but to love your enemies.
They deny their followers the freedom from the burden of the ten commandments and the Mosaic Law, which I came to
fulfill and thereby bring a new Law, the Law of Love, but at the same time they claim that it’s perfectly alright to continually
break the commandment, “Thou shalt not kill” in their innumerable wars in the name of Western enlightenment and
They claim that it is righteous to break the commandment “Thou shalt not kill,” but it would be unpardonable to break the
commandment, “Thou shalt not commit adultery.” What hypocrisy, what a sick religion, and no wonder most of the rational
world doesn’t want to have anything to do with it!
Just as the Jews have gone astray and have become a people that opposes Me and fights Me and hates Me, and have
continuously resisted My prophets, so the churches have become not fighters for My Cause as much as fighters against
My Cause on a large scale, by giving the world a false sample of what Christendom is supposed to be like, of what I am
truly like, and by resisting My new prophets and messengers throughout every era since the Early Church.
Most churches, which are part of the System, and don’t even try to offer a way out of it, because they don’t even see a
need for any way out of it.
They are lovers of the world, not lovers of Mine. They would condemn the practice of “Loving Jesus” as perverse or
obscene, while they all the while go a-whoring after other gods, the gods of this world, and they commit non-stop spiritual
fornication and adultery with this world.
Where the Spirit of God is, there is liberty, and they don’t have liberty. They are slaves to the System and slaves of the
devil’s lies, just like everybody else. All they have is a pretense of freedom. (IV:102)

I warned My disciples to beware of the leaven of the Scribes and Pharisees… “A form of godliness without the power
You’ve got to maintain yourselves pure of their influences, and that’s why I do not recommend listening to their music
excessively and consuming their brackish waters.

Every now and then there will be an exceptionally anointed and dedicated believer among them, but in general, the
description I gave 2000 years ago is still appropriate: lukewarm.
Money plays a big role in their lives, and preserving their living standard, so in their sample they’re actually defying My
message that you cannot serve God and Mammon, and that he that saveth his life shall lose it. (IV:103)

These people try to make it seem as if, “Look, the path that Jesus was talking about doesn’t always have to be that narrow
road… It can also be that huge highway we have built and we’re riding down all together, and we’re having so much fun…”
They think it’s some kind of “progress,” and they’ve converted My path into a comfortable, sociable road that’s easily
traveled, just as easily and comfortably as the System’s. And it causes you to wonder… “Lord, could it be?”
But you and I know that theirs is not the real thing!
If they would really have the real thing, they would recognize My voice when they hear it. And some do, but then they try to
get Me to tug along on their conventional way, their usual way, because they simply don’t have the courage and faith to let
go of Conventional Road and follow Me up Revolutionary Road.
Some will be saved as if through fire, and their works will not stand before Me. They could have chosen the Real Thing
when they got a glimpse of it! They could have recognized Me in it and they could have sought to get more of it. But they
didn’t really want it. It was too scary for them, and the other road looked much more inviting and comfortable… And on
they travel on their usual, run-off-the-mill Conventional Road, pretty much the same way as everybody else, never really
making a difference for Me, no matter how much they may try to tell themselves that they are.
It’s okay to sympathize with them, show your approval to some extent, but then it’s time again to follow Me and let the
dead bury their dead.
Sometimes I let you walk a piece of the way with them just to let you know that their way is not where it’s at, to let you see
the flaws in it, and where the differences are between what they’ve got and the Real Thing.
A bold and convinced individual professing his love for Me might go further to inspire another individual to reach out to Me
than all the choirs and worship bands in the world. (IV:121)

In many cases Christians who believe in Evolution are really hypocrites, and not true believers at all, because their lives
are guided by and geared toward the teachings of Evolution and “the survival of the fittest,” rather than My teachings of
“Blessed are the meek and merciful.”
Fakes may be tastier and more attractive than the truth momentarily, but they fail to satisfy in the long run, and sooner or
later people will develop a taste and hunger for the Real Thing.
That’s why many people become Christians after having lived a life of atheism.
The problem is, the only version of Christianity they largely have available is largely just another fake in itself, and it takes
another while for them to get sick of that lie, and develop a hunger for the even deeper and more pure truth – the truth and
nothing but the truth, no lies mixed in with it. (IV:132)

A lot of people have the attitude that whatever path they have found must be the right one, just because they have found it,
and they cling so tightly to that, which is really nothing more than an extension of their own selves in many cases, instead
of truly and wholeheartedly clinging to Me.
They try to get anybody to subscribe to and support their program, and they think they themselves are the center, instead
of letting Me be the true Center of their lives, that’s why they hardly ever recognize it when someone is in their midst that
has truly made Me the center and most important Factor in their lives.
They usually only counter it with envy and resistance when they see it, because they know that there is something there
that they haven’t got themselves; they haven’t been willing to let go to that extent, they haven’t gone as far for Me or to
touch Me and lay all else aside…
They say it’s their church or their thing that’s the Real Thing, but as long as there is still a whole lot of System or ego
attached to it, it cannot be the Real Thing, because only I am the Real Thing, and the degree to which you become the real
thing, too, is determined by how much your life truly revolves around Me, and by how much you allow Me to really run and
rule and control your life, by how much time you spend with Me in a real, living relationship and really touch Me.
People put all this emphasis on their fellowship with each other, but in many cases it’s sad, because it’s really only a
substitute for a relationship with Me they could and ought to have. Only once that relationship with Me is established and
real, and you have regular fellowship with Me, does fellowship with each other also really start making sense and become
edifying and lifting up for anyone.
“without Me you can do nothing” even applies to fellowship. Without having touched and known Me personally, there isn’t
much you can give or do to make anybody else really feel better, inspired or uplifted and strengthened, because all that the
contact with you will do for them is present a confrontation with another ego, just another wandering star adrift in this
world with nothing much to give, who just wants their own light to be seen and admired a little bit.
Whereas if you really and truly shine with My Light you have something to give, and you radiate a light and warmth that
truly makes others feel good, and gives them something. You’ve got to have the fire of the Holy Spirit they can warm
themselves by.
And if that’s lacking, if that’s missing, what good is it? What is it worth? If it’s not Me you’ve got to give to people, to what
avail is it? If it’s not My Light you shine forth, isn’t it just another version of the darkness? (IV:138)

Real Christianity, the way I originally intended it, is virtually unheard of in this day and age. (IV:232)

Just as Christianity was a break with the former confines of Judaism, so this day and age has brought many changes to
established and conventional Christianity. You can’t even say that the truth, as I want it to be absorbed and lived by My
followers, would fit into this drawer that’s conventionally described as “Christianity.” (IV:484)
Whatever input you give and whatever help you claim to have to offer, it’s got to be more than lofty theological advice, and
it’s got to be more and better than what people are used to from most churches. Even some of their own can see and
realize that God must be anywhere else but there… (IV:493)

You think all the martyrs gave their lives just so that their successors would be able to live nice and comfortable lives in
this world?
The fact that so many Christians perceive their goal and mission in life to be successful in this world, almost makes their
sacrifices look like something that was in vain. The satisfaction of today’s Christians with this present world nullifies the
martyrs’ sacrifice. (2011:84)

It saddens Me to see how many people limit My capacities to forgive, or the Father’s, and how they demand of their
followers or church members to stick to rules that are according to their own standards of justice and righteousness, not
All the condemnation that religious people try to impose on others is not of Me and is the same spirit the self-righteous
Pharisees wielded who persecuted Me and ultimately had Me killed.
The spirit of judgment, of accusation and condemnation is that of the enemy, not Mine. In this, many of those who claim to
represent Me in this world are actually more closely representing My enemy instead. (12:11)

In nowadays’ Christianity they like to hide and cover up the sins of their saints and heroes, instead of – like the Bible did –
point them out as lessons for everyone to learn from. It creates the illusion that heroes and saints have got to be perfect,
and so those who want to attain to such a status believe that they’ve got to be perfect, too, and since that can’t realistically
be done, they try to get there by cheating, denial and deception.
People still prefer to follow rules: all the “don’ts” and things folks shouldn’t do as believers, instead of following the Law
of Love, the new commandment I gave. They still prefer adherence to the letter of the law over My greater and supreme
Law, the only Law, as far as I’m concerned: to love God and fellowman.
Their behavior and attitude says: “I only accept you if you abide by the same rules I adhere to,” in other words, “…if you
accept my own dogma.” – And that’s basically why religion pitifully fails to bring peace on earth, to bring the parts
together, as it should, and instead further contributes to the world’s problems, in fact, as one of their major causes. (12:177)

Nowadays people stay more in their home countries… They think this world is their home, when it used to be part of
Christianity not to believe that this world was their home, because it’s pretty much occupied and run by another… (2014:52)

As a true, saved Christian you tune in Me, try to follow Me, and not so much your own desires according to your own
tastes. (2014:99)

Don’t let the Hereafter be a shock to you, when as a Christian it ought to be the main thing a believer lives for!
It’s one of the great advantages of the Christian faith.
As a Christian, part of the faith you have and virtually of the things you know, should be that the real life that’ll really be
worth living, is the one hereafter. (2014:124)

Christians who mostly rely on themselves and the position they’ve acquired in the System, don’t necessarily give a lot of
others a chance or opportunity to find Me, when that should be what Christians and believers in Me ought to be doing
most of all! (2014:130)

The supposedly Christian institutions are not really as genuinely in any way representing Me as true followers of Mine
would be… they’re mainly just getting folks turned off about Me and less receptive. (2015:76)

Making other things more important than material possessions… well, you can tell from the way I lived, that that’s
definitely more of My cup of tea, and something that will make more of a true follower of Mine out of you than that whole
bunch of materialistic Christians that are helping the enemy to turn the world against Me.
Seeing it as a curse to be living in a country completely ruled by materialism is a sign that you’re more on My channel than
a lot of the supposed followers of Mine for whom income and money play a much larger role. (2015:150)

You shouldn’t neglect that path of preparation for the Lasting Side, and not just make the temporal part down there the
main part, which unfortunately the majority of Christians do, yielding to the temptations of our enemy, who’s trying to
make the temporal part the main and most important part, and managing to do so with the vast majority of believers!

The biblical incident where the majority of “prophets” from the established system in Israel predicted peace and victory,
and My only true prophet, predicting its doom was thrown in jail, where he was finally taken out by the invaders and
conquerors is one of the sad examples of how far established religious systems can be off My track and even persecuting
My true followers and servants. So, don’t be too astonished that you’re one of the relatively few believers on the track of
preparation for the roughest time of history announced since thousands of years, but simply never welcomed by those in
power! (2016:137)

Many Christians don’t have problems listening to the sermons on Sunday mornings. But doing and living what My Word
says is almost like an insurmountable challenge for many, if not most of them. (2016:143)

Be a living example and testimony of the extent to which God’s grace and mercy can work, which should bring more hope
to other sinners than the sanctimonious aspects and behaviors of the larger portion of Christians!
See, one of the things I want to use you for is as a demonstration of the extent of Our mercy… way beyond that portrayed
by the average churches.
It’s another major difference between true Christianity and Churchianity: the degree of mercy and forgiveness displayed
and experienced by both. (2016:198)

It’s more important to be a sample than a living sermon. Another reason why We’re not so fond of the established
Christianity today is more of a community that exists by spoken words instead of actions. (2016:208)

The devil will manage to eliminate My believers and followers from the face of the Earth, which he'll occupy for that time of
the end as a physical dictator, the Antichrist.
No wonder many Christians believe that I'll be coming back before that time to save them from it... It hardly seems
survivable for any folks, and practically and physically impossible.
So, if you want to make it, put Me to the test of how I handle the seemingly impossible! (17:49)

There’s a significant difference between what calls itself “church” and My true followers. That’s what makes the latter so
rare, and why true believers are so precious, like rare jewels, having a greater chance of making a definite difference than
those listeners to sermons once a week!
There’s so much more to followership than just listening and never doing much - if anything - according to what’s just
been heard. While the sermons can be great, what good is it, if never put into action?
What if sermons about self-righteousness are being taught, but never a word of it truly absorbed and put into practice?
Who deserves more chastisement for disobedience? So, no wonder that judgment upon the church and so-called
“Christians” is coming… the endless hearers of sermons, without ever being appliers of a single sermon they hear.
They are the ones who give millions of folks an excuse why it seems better not to be a believer or Christian. (17:117)

Some supposed Christians just never learn what Christianity is supposed to be all about.
But that should help you understand or remember why I’ve had to start a new and different outfit… one a lot more usable
for Me than those churchy old bottles. (17:118)

Some unbelievers seem to have more faith for the pioneering of new ways and paths than the majority of “Christians.”
But just as God’s supposed people during My time were too stuck on their ways of the flesh already, and instead of
receiving Me, their majority rejected Me, so the devil has also been spending his time and work to get My supposed
followers and believers into a lukewarm state of compromising and taking the ways of the flesh. (17:123)

I can’t blame you for not wanting to attend church. How can I blame someone for not wanting to attend church who’s been
converted to atheism as a kid, due to their lousy example and behavior, triggered by a truly contaminated attitude?
So, another reason for the impending judgment: Cleansing those who claim to believe in and follow Me to make out of
them more of what they’re supposed to be… even if it will take worldwide persecution in order to get there. (17:124)

One of the differences between real Christian life and all the other fakes lies in letting Me make what I consider best out of
it, even if you might have preferred something else to be unfolded in your life! (17:143)

Can you try to manage putting My will for you above your own, and that of those around you on the same level as yours in
Otherwise, what can we expect from you that would differ in any way from the regular folks all around you… some of
whom even have more caring attitudes that set them in motion than many, if not the majority of My believers, the one
factor that’s just about closer to breaking My heart than any other? (17:194)

One of the sad parts of the established churches: just passing out and listening to sermons, without giving or being living
samples of the way I taught My disciples to live, and one of the causes for the coming worldwide persecution.
In other words, the first judgment to come is on those who claim to follow Me and believe in Me, if it’s all been theory and
not been put into action.
That’s why the belief that I’ll come back before the AC is another illusion of churchy wishful thinking… (17:200)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Commitment, Dedication & Devotion

“What thine hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.” – Proverbs 9:10

“And ye shall seek Me, and find Me, when ye shall search for Me with all your heart.” –
Jeremiah 29:13

People have to realize that in this life, a lot depends on them. A lot depends on them, when it comes to whether they will
ever see the fulfillment of their dreams or not. How much are they willing to invest? How much elbow-grease are they
willing to put into it? If your input is zero, that’s what you will reap. He that soweth sparingly, shall also reap sparingly.
If you want something out of life, you’ve got to put something into it and not just sit back passively and wait for everything
to just come along. (I:116)

When you wake up in the morning, remember that you are Mine and your life belongs to Me and you’ve got to consciously
commit that day into My hands, or things might simply not turn out as well! That’s what putting Me first means.
Remember that I’ve got you, and commit everyday into My hands first thing, before the Devil has a chance to distract you
with something else! (I:176)

A missionary is a man or woman who is utterly dedicated and yielded to Me, not holding anything back. Nothing else
matters to them but to give, to pass on that which they have received from Me. They are compelled, driven by that force,
that love unspeakable, peace that passeth the understanding of your mind, My supernatural Spirit. The ‘love of Christ
constraineth’ them. (I:207)

“The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak” (Mt.26:41).
“To will is present with me; but how to perform that which is good I find not” (Rom.7:18). You’ve got to “will” a little harder
and put your will so much on My side that the unwillingness of the flesh will be overcome.
Your spirit, may be willing; but your flesh, your old man, may act quite “unwillingly.” But since what actually counts is what
you do, not merely your intentions, how willing you really were is evidently seen in the physical manifestation, your
Although you may consider yourself ”willing”, there is still more to give, more progress to be made, more willingness to be
Real willingness says, “Yes, Sir! What’s mine is Yours; what else can I give?” And the more you practice that kind of
willingness, the easier it becomes, because that’s the kind of willingness that makes Me willing to pour out My blessings to
you beyond measure... And in the process, you become more and more willing all the time! (I:352)

The quality of your performance depends on your dedication and what you put into it. Sometimes some rather unknown
actor in a little, less significant side-role can take the audience’s breath away more than the main actors and characters,
and by the grace of God you can be such a man, but it’s up to you, your willingness to put all you’ve got into it...
If the motive is to inspire them and to help them make it, and to give your own life for another’s and forsake your own
interests, then anything is possible. But if you just want to show off how much better you think you can do, you might as
well forget it.
The best is to be content with your little role and play it the best you know how and trust Me for it and just do what you can
to make the best of it. You never know who might be chosen for different roles in a later cast... And there’s still lots of
stories to be told, a lot of history to make and a lot of victories to be won that people are going to tell tales and write plays
about for a long time to come. (I:360)

It’s in your hand to make Me proud of you!
Half-heartedness doesn’t have to be your destiny! (I:392)

All I’m expecting is that you put yourself into a position of willingness and commitment to do My will. I’m expecting you to
say “Yes,” and really apply yourself to obeying Me. Once you make the decision that you’re going to obey come what may,
I do the rest for you and help you to put it into practice and into action. You’ve got to do the “wenting,” I’ll do the leading
and all the rest. (I:397)

When I'm putting before you an option to do the absolutely radical, contrary-to-all-your-rational-reasoning thing, how
radical are you? How sold out for Me are you? How willing to really say "Yes!" to Me without reservations?
Are you willing and ready and open for My very best? I will never let you be tempted above that you are able, but I still
require you to say "yes" sometimes. If you say, "yes" you will open up relays in the spirit. (I:417)

The best warriors are the crazy warriors, who barge into the enemy's territory with a wild roar and shout, the ones who get
carried away by the rush of victory!
This time right now might be the only time in history, the last chance left, before My return, to really burn free and let the
chips fall where they may, to freely sow My seeds, to really let them have it!
That's why I want you to pour it out without measure, not stingily, but generously, just pouring out your life, all you've got!
Be enriched and strengthened to go forth to conquer and to conquer! You are My followers, and just as I have gone forth to
conquer and to conquer, so must you. Be not fearful, be not hesitant, be not overly cautious, but be valiant, be
courageous, be brave. Give it all, holding nothing back! (I:533)

Everything that's worth something costs something. (I:553)

Get ready for whatever comes and whenever it comes! Ready to give it your best and your all. Leave nothing to chance.
Dedication and devotion is not quite the same as ambition, even though it may look the same.
Ambition is when someone tries to zealously achieve something for themselves; they want to be successful, and that's
their motivation. Dedication is that same zeal, but not for yourself, but for others, because you love them, and are
determined to do the best you can for them.
You are there to light their fire, not to reflect their warmth, or wait and see whether they have any warmth at all. Light their
fire and get'em hot! (II:280)

Warfare isn't always beautifully organized. The signal sounds and you rush out onto the battle field, and you don't always
look good in the mess that results out there. The only question that will remain is: have you done what you could? Will you
have given it your all? (II:281)

The easy way out, the path of the least resistance, the comfortable path with the least possible effort required is a poor
choice! (II:317)

You have the potential in you to become one of those crazy overcomers for whom it is never enough to give, one of those
who just run on crazy faith that keeps them going forward for Me, no matter what the odds are against you. (II:367)

It's one thing to serve when you're forced to, but it's another thing to really learn to serve voluntarily from the heart,
because you choose to. That is an important lesson to pass on to others, because if they only learn to serve because they
have to, then they will always seek a way out of servitude as soon as they can. You must instill in them a desire to serve, to
give, to be of service to others voluntarily, out of love.
It’s nearly impossible to do in the flesh, which is why you need the help of My Spirit. It helps to have a convicting sample
of someone faithfully serving that convicts others and motivates them to think and feel, "I should be like that, too."
You've got to show that laziness and lethargy is a weakness, a sin, an enemy, which has to be fought. It's a choice they
need to make.
It's the choice between going through life with a "gimme, gimme" attitude of consumerism, seeking to enjoy all you can, to
get all the input you can, and laying down your life for others. The latter defies the flesh and all that "makes sense" to you
in terms of self-preservation, the so-called rules of "evolution," which is really just the philosophy of the Devil.
Teaching somebody to serve out of love really requires love, and giving and living a loving sample yourself, first. It's got to
be My Spirit moving in you, inspiring you to do what you can to help others and make them happy, bringing to birth in you
the desire to do something good for others because you love them. (II:371)

How about an "anti-coolness campaign?" Get on fire for Me, and you'll see, people will start sharing your excitement once
you show that you're making an effort to share theirs. "The real believers get excited and praise the Lord!" Are you a real
believer? Here's another quality and trademark of a true believer: not only do they receive and drink in constantly from Me,
but they also get excited about it.
Life is too beautiful, too important, too significant, too precious to be wasting it in a state of mediocre "coolness" and lack
of emotion, thrills, joy and excitement about anything. Get some heat into your life! Coolness is a manifestation of pride.
It's the refusal to show participation, to be willing to get excited along with someone else.
Sharing excitement is an important ingredient and way of showing love. Share the excitement! Share the joy!
If someone doesn't share the joy and refuses to get excited, that's no reason to let them drag you down to their level. Don't
just remain "cool" or indifferent, but get excited. Spread some fire! (II:465)

I call that dedication to the job when someone is so willing to become whatever they're supposed to become, they forget
about everything else. They're willing to do the humble thing, to play the lowly role; they're willing to not look so hot, or
even downright ugly for the cause, the message coming across. The message is what counts, and all they consider
themselves is a humble vessel to bring it across, nothing else. (II:473)

Taking for granted what you have, and wanting something different, the "grass on the other side" syndrome, prevents you
from ever putting your whole heart into the situation you're in, from applying any elbow grease to it, and instead of being
enthusiastic and on fire, you just passively wait for the day when things will change for the better, which might never
happen, because I'm waiting for you to take the initiative to change things yourself!
Learn to be a thermostat instead of a mere thermometer. (II:498)

You can only expect any garden or plot of land to yield its fruit after you've purged it from the rocks, weeds and brambles
that might otherwise choke the tender sprouts of your fruit.
It's work. It simply requires time and hard work. (II:503)

Go into every day as if it were a big day.
Go in "giving-it-all-you're got" gear. Make it a habit to invest the same kind of energy and dedication into every day. It will
bring a better equilibrium, a better balance in your life, treating your days with less partiality. If you treat every day the
same and consider you're always on stage - My stage, and in My spotlight, you'll eventually render a better performance of
your life.
If you live each day as unto Me, then you'll know and can rest assured that I'll carry the responsibility for the outcome and
you can float on My Spirit instead of having to crawl through your tasks in the flesh.
If you always seek to accomplish the most you can - however, not in the energy of the flesh, but by availing yourself of My
power - you'll up your productivity and pace in general.
The things you do for Me have everlasting rewards. Show Me that you esteem My rewards more valuable than the lucre of
the world.
Seek not to be able to be proud of your own accomplishments and carnal achievements, leaving your mark among
mortals, but make Me proud of you by investing all you've got into eternal rewards. Please Me by showing your faith in Me,
and investing into My Realm accordingly. Make My plans more important to you than your own! (II:529)

A day where I rule the circumstances, and one of which you can truly say, "this is the day which the Lord hath made," is a
day which is dedicated to My purpose, to the advance of My Kingdom, where all you've got is employed in order to bring
forth fruit for Me.
It requires the pouring out of the very essence of your life, your life-blood, just like I did. That's following in My footsteps.

Devotion to the little things is what marks and distinguishes a great man.
Treasure every moment, and live it fully. (II:595)

If you put the right kind and amount of energy and vision into the little things at home, the right amount of elbow-grease,
attention, interest and umph, then those very little things are going to get you far. If you project your long-term vision into
your short-term projects it can fuel them and get you a lot further than if you just go through your daily routines in a ho-
hum kind of way. (II:599)

It’s got to be love that motivates you, it’s got to be the heart.
When you pray, pray from the heart. When you speak, speak from the heart. When you sing, sing from the heart.
Faith from the heart, that’s the flame you’ve got to tend, the power you’ve got to feed from and act from: that’s gotta be
your motor, the hearth on which is to be done whatever you’re cooking up... where it’s got to be happening! That’s where
you’ve got to find your answers, your motivations, your direction, your driving force that spurs you on…. (III:2)

Your life can take on a whole new meaning and outlook, your days can become much brighter, if you learn to seek not only
what I can do for you, but what you can do for Me, and make that your primary incentive!
May you discover the joy of what it means to really be able to say with your whole heart, "All I want to do is serve Him!"

Seek the opportunities to do something good, to be a blessing to someone else with your whole heart, the same way you
would seek Me, My face and My counsel, the way a blind man would desire sight! It's an effort you've got to make, a whole-
hearted effort. You cannot just be passive or lukewarm about it. You ought to be desperate about making sure you did just
what it took each day to make a difference in someone's life, to draw them closer to Me. That's what I'd call concern,
dedication and (com-)passion!
You know there's got to be some purpose why you're here today, there's got to be some good you can do today, and an
important part of My plan that you can fulfill, so you're determined to find it. (III:12)

I want to be connected to your heart.
My Kingdom must be based on more than mere intelligence or thought. It's got to be more than brainpower, but love power
that moves you into action... emotion!
Put your heart into it! If you try to figure it all out in your head and analyze it to pieces, it's going to look ugly. From a
rational point of view, this life doesn't make a lot of sense; too much imperfection. It's not smooth enough for the mind. It's
too rough, too many rough edges.
That's why you're only really going to get through life successfully if you put your heart into it. (III:25)

Folks around you are never going to be completely convinced that you truly love them, unless you learn to dedicate
yourself to them wholeheartedly, to listen to them as if they were the only thing that mattered at that moment. That's the
way I talked to My disciples, and they knew that what I had to say mattered. (III:26)

Focus on people and their needs! Recognize them for what they are, pay attention to them! Give them your time! Give them
your full attention, as if nothing else was more important, and - when it all comes down to it - nothing really is. Because
you can only say in the end that you loved Me as much as you managed to love the least of these, your brethren. (III:45)

Dedicating your time to Me is an art that can be improved by the amount of energy and intensity you put into it.
Committing the day into My hands in prayer is like drawing a rough sketch and a general outline that says, "here, Lord,
make out of it the best you know how." But if you want to go into the details and make a fine art out of it, you say, "Lord, I
dedicate this next hour to You, and I want to put my whole being into it! Take me, possess me to the full and help me to
make the utmost possible out of it." It's like the difference between passively making love and being the one who takes the
initiative. There's a time for both, but as you know, it's nice to have variety.
Put some passion into it, some initiative, some more dedication.
The amount you'll get out of it is determined by what you put into it.
The more you are determined not to settle for anything less than the very best you can make and get out of each single
day, the more wholeheartedly you pray, the greater the results are going to be.
When I know you give Me your all, and there's nothing you're withholding from Me, then I also give My all to you. When
there's nothing withheld, but all is given on both sides, that is utter surrender, total passion, that's when life has truly
By holding back you're just cheating yourself out of the greatest possible thrills you could ever experience. (III:64)

What the world needs now is not just another "cool" looking Christian. What they need is the fire to warm themselves by,
they need to watch someone burn for Me, totally regardless of what anyone may think of them. I like to use people who
don't give a damn about whether the whole world thinks they're nuts.
Crazy times call for crazy measures. Look at it: the world's gone crazy. How do you think you're going to wake them up and
reach them and speak their language? By acting all "normal?" They're just finding out there is no such thing. (III:138)

Sometimes the apparently easier way, chosen to make things easier on yourself, can turn out to be a detour instead of a
shortcut. It's better to put your whole heart into something from the start, even if it means it will cost more effort and work,
than to half-heartedly start something that's going to cost a lot more time later to fix and patch up. (III:154)

Whatever a man sows, that will he also reap, and with the measure he metes, he shall also be met. You're going to get out
of life, out of love, out of everything - the same amount you're putting into it, everything reflects on you with the same
intensity that your own efforts originated in. Half-hearted prayers will only receive half-hearted answers; half-hearted
works will only reap half-hearted rewards, fruits and results.
You've got to put something into it, in order to get something worthwhile out of it, that's just the way it goes, one of the
rules of the universe. The boomerang comes back to you with the same intensity that you flung it. So it pays to put a bit
more umph and zest into it, doesn't it? If you want more, you've got to give more! If you want to receive more, you've got
to send more.
You've got to get serious about it, dedicated, devoted. (III:177)

You've got to develop some zest, some determination, some stick-to-it-iveness, gumption, perseverance, some do-or-die
spirit. You can't always avoid all the ugly parts by just laying low and playing Mr. Nice-Guy. The battle is bloody and
chaotic, and those involved don't exactly come across or strike anyone as "nice." (III:178)

I'm as close as you want Me! I can be as real to you now as you'd ever want Me to be! You don't have to wait until you're
more mature or wiser or "ready," or until your faith is strong enough.
You can have Me right now in all My fullness, without restrictions and limitations, as much as you can handle! How much
of Me can you handle? How much of Me do you want right now? How badly do you want to see Me, feel Me, hear Me, touch
Me, experience Me, live in Me? How badly do you desire Me? It's all up to you! The distance between Me and you is only
determined by yourself and no other factor.
You figure, "Why should I make a greater effort?" Because your effort could change everything! Your commitment can
change the world! Your choice to put more into it, even though nobody else may be putting that much into it can change
the world for better forever!
Everything depends on you! As far as your life is concerned, whatever you want to make happen in it, depends on you,
your initiative, your incentive, your vision, your guts, your faith! - Your determination not to allow yourself to get
sidetracked or discouraged! - Your "yes-power." (III:186)

Sometimes I draw your attention to a needed change or improvement by showing you something better than what you
have; a need to learn from someone else who has gone further than you. It's a way I use to spur you on to growth and
It has nothing to do with status, but it's all about the amount of dedication and commitment you have for My Cause.
It's convicting when you find someone who's more serious about it all than you are, who puts more into it, who's more
yielded and dedicated and thus brings forth more fruit. It's easy when others are giving less or seem to be somewhat
weaker. But when you find someone who is stronger and ahead of you, and more dedicated than you are, then initially it
may make you feel a bit small in comparison.
If you have no one to look up to, then it can be a bit sad and lonely at times, up there on that lonely hill or pedestal... (III:220)

When you're face to face with another person, I would like you to devote and dedicate your attention fully to them. If you're
in the middle of something else, it may be a test of your love, but I'd like you to make an effort to tear yourself loose from
what you were doing and devote your full attention to that person. (III:284)

It's all about playing the role I gave you to play, and about doing a good job at it: to play the role I gave you to play with
your whole heart and with heartfelt dedication, devotion, and getting into it to such an extent that it will leave the audience
with their jaws wide open. You want them to recognize that something great and awesome has been happening there. God
was here, and He blew on that person's life and lifted it from the miry clay into the sky, for all to see...

People want a good show. They don't care so much about the title of the role you're playing. What matters is how you play
it. If you're going to be a Christian, be one with your whole heart (because there's enough of them around already who play
that part with a lukewarm, half-hearted attitude). (III:298)

If you determine that this is what you're going to stick to and follow through with, then you should not do it grudgingly, but
Don't look at the half-heartedness of others. Just make sure you're not a half-heart yourself! After all, there won't be any
legitimate excuses for not having given your all, such as, "Well, they didn't give their all, so I didn't, either..." That sounds
pretty lame, doesn't it? (III:323)

You never hear much about those who took the easy way out, who didn't dare to take the challenge. (III:345)

This reality, and this life, as paradox and irrational as it may seem, with all its contradictions and things that don't seem to
make any sense, is, after all, the one real thing. This is it! You can and ought to really put your whole heart into it, because
this is it.
No use wondering what could have been or might have been in some other life or parallel world or universe or some other
reality... No need to look for anything better somewhere out there. This is it, right here, the one and only, the best. You
won't find anything better anywhere else.
If you can fully trust that I'm only allowing the best possible option for you right now, here in this life, then who needs an
endless amount of other variables and options to try out?
There's a definite effort happening on My part and all those working alongside Me, both in the Spirit World and in the
physical, including you, to make the best possible out of this. It's supposed to become a masterpiece, and not just one
more random result of innumerable other trials and errors... (III:352)

The hard-working, all-giving, dedicated disciples may be somewhat of a minority. But you’ll have to decide what group
you’re going to belong to: the on-fire minority, or the lukewarm majority.
Others have been your excuse for lowering your standard and level of commitment, and accordingly those who are
supposed to be able to look up to you have been lowering theirs. It’s a vicious cycle and chain reaction that stops nowhere
unless and until you decide to put a stop to it in your life. (III:437)

Everything that’s worth something costs something. How much are you willing to invest? (III:465)

The discipleship life is something you simply don’t manage half-heartedly!
In order to achieve the ultimate results in your service and discipleship for Me, it sure helps to make that commitment and
have the determination at the beginning of the day, that you’re going to give it your all for Me.
It’s a mindset, or rather a “heart-set;” an inner attitude and determination of the heart. You know My Cause is worth living
and dying for, and so, you’re simply willing to give all, even unto death… (III:534)

You must seek and search for Me with all your hearts. You can not go at the usual pace, not with half-hearted dedication
and devotion; it won’t do. In order to make it through this next stretch of the way before you, you’re going to have to give
more, you’re really wholeheartedly going to have to dedicate yourself to the Cause, no haphazardly, shrug-of-shoulder
type of attitude is going to cut the cake.
The time for “coolness” is over. What is urgently and desperately needed is the fire of devotion. Coolness isn’t going to
bring you through the night, only the fire is; otherwise, you’re just going to freeze and starve to death. (III:555)

When I talk about professionalism I’m talking about professional engagement in bringing about and furthering the cause of
My Kingdom on earth; commitment on a professional level. (III:600)

The only way you’re ever going to get people to roll up their sleeves and pitch in and help you with your work is if they see
you really being dedicated about it yourself.
You might be in this for a longer haul than you may have originally been hoping or preparing for.
With a half-hearted attitude, it’s going to take longer to get the job done!
I can’t let you off the hook before you get the job done.
In My school, there is no graduating with bad grades!
There isn’t any mention in My Book of anybody just having done a mediocre job for Me.
Unless you give it all you’ve got, you’ll lose, either way!
You can only win, if and providing you give your all.
You are doomed to failure if you don’t, and just “hang in there” half-heartedly.
If you’re going to hang in there, I need you to do it with a whole-hearted attitude.

I don’t need more than a handful to win the battle in the decisive moment. The only question is, as far as you’re concerned:
will you be in that number, and will you be there when we fight that battle?
If you hate the Enemy enough, you will refuse to be sent home! You will insist on being there when I’ll bring an end to him,
along with My few chosen ones.
Let the rest of the cowards and half-hearts walk home, which is what they wanted to do all along, and go back to sleep. But
you’re going to want to be in on that battle!
That’s all that counts to Me: just a handful and a few determined, relentless ones, bent on fighting the Enemy to the death!
The God of all flesh is just as alive and around as He used to be during the time of Gideon and all His other ancient
prophets. The scoffers may not believe it, because He never showed up to cater to their whims. But that is because the
God of all flesh is not interested in those who only seek to be catered to. He doesn’t need another bunch of pampered
brats, because He has seen enough of that already, as I’m sure you have, too.
The only question is, will you have what it takes to make a difference and be one of those exceptions who won’t fall for any
of the tricks of the Enemy to either scare you, or put you to sleep or distract or hypnotize you?
If you cannot believe and trust Me for the tens of thousands you do see, trust Me for the 300 you may not be able to see,
those that I will use in the end to win the battle with, and consider them a worthy cause to be rendering your resources,
your life, your energies to.

If you knew how much is at stake, you would be a lot more serious about the role you’re supposed to play.
There are going to be vast differences in the rewards people will receive in My Kingdom. Another reason to pull your act
together and take your job on earth seriously, and give it all you got and do all you can, in order not to be among those
who will lament how much more they could have done…
As you need to guard the flame of your connection with Me, the flame of My Spirit within you, you must also give special
care to that which you might call your destiny, your calling, your job and purpose for Me, and strive everyday to achieve
the highest marks and get closest to the highest score you could possibly attain. (IV:99)

I need you to pay attention more wholeheartedly and dedicate even more of your time and efforts to My Cause, because
you can’t win the battle half-heartedly.
It’s time to give it your all and put everything you’ve got into this.
I’m talking about what’s happening between you and Me, your relationship with Me and whatever I’m telling you to give and
pass on to the world.
I am the Real Thing, and the degree to which you become the real thing, too, is determined by how much your life truly
revolves around Me.
I can’t force anybody to give their all to Me. But whenever I see anybody close to that position, I will certainly encourage
them, and fight to eradicate the circumstances and potential lures and distractions the devil will send their way in order to
make them just continue in their usual rut of keeping other things on the top of their list above Me. (IV:138)

That’s what commitment is: to finish something you’ve begun, even when a tempting new option arises. (IV:431)

Yieldedness to My will, will enable you to put your whole heart into any given situation you will find yourself in, the way I
did, instead of perpetually wondering which more important thing you could or should be doing instead. (2012:8)

Let Me do and take care of all the things you can’t handle yourself!
Skills which may not just “come to you” that easily, actually require some effort and practice to acquire. (2012:135)

Think about the rewards coming up ahead, further down the road, if you just stick to your commitment to see it through,
no matter what. (2012:176)

Commit each day of your life into My hands, and trust Me for it, accordingly! (2016:45)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…


“But to do good and to communicate forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well
pleased..” – Hebrews 13:16

I should always be your first and foremost focus point of communication! (I:21)

Once you have learned to put the fleshly way of thinking aside, and let My Spirit take over, I’m able to teach you to lay the
foundation for communication with Me. (I:84)

All I want is to love you and be loved by you, to communicate with you and have you communicate with Me. (I:137)

In the multitude of counselors there is safety, and where there are two or three gathered together in My Name, there am I in
the midst of them. Learning to counsel together, to communicate and to come to decisions together is a good thing. We
counsel and communicate a lot Up Here, so, learning to do it during your life-time on Earth is good preparation for greater
things. (I:158)

You’ve got to be such a sample of outgoing communication, of humbly opening yourself up and communicating, instead of
withdrawing and closing up, that it becomes contagious. (I:174)

My communication with you is the leading of My Holy Ghost towards a higher destination and purpose for you, and you
must not forsake this personal connection with Me, your channel, no matter what comes or happens!
If you don’t take time to communicate with your King, how can you be a successful ambassador for Me? (I:293)

Learning to communicate openly and honestly is one high attribute and quality to attain, and if you can, you’ll be so much
more of an overcomer, a true prophet and child of God who won’t have anything to hide... (I:303)

Each day you spend with Me in close fellowship in communication with Me, learning of Me, will accomplish a lot more than
a thousand days running around in the wings. (I:306)

Learn to communicate and deal with the issues, instead of letting them rot away, hidden away in the darkness!
If you don't confront them and deal with whatever there needs to be dealt with, if you just wrap everything up in silence
and never talk about it, never address it, you'll suffer for it! You'll reap the consequences of not having communicated
openly and honestly. (I:486)

Stay in close touch with Me, pumping down My Power, My life, light and instructions, moving and growing in the spirit by
maintaining a live and pulsating, intimate relationship and line of communication with Me. (I:506)

The light of open and honest communication shoos away the devil's darkness and his opportunity to sow any discord or
start any rumors. (I:555)

In Heaven, things flow a lot more, and will be much freer... communication between us will be much better than now, and it
won't all necessarily happen in words, for there are other means of communication, as you will find out.
Communication won't ever stop or slowly trickle down to a halt or fade out, but it will go ever on, ever increasing, ever
improving, ever resulting in greater fruit, greater wisdom, greater light and greater love, in spite of anything the enemy
might try to do to make it not look that way! He’s trying to stifle and smother communication that's spiritually edifying in
any way he can.
Although the physical means of communication have improved and multiplied tremendously, you can tell how the quality
of communication has been deteriorating.
His communication is all very one-sided, like someone who only likes to talk about himself, and thus he's also getting
people onto his same, selfish wavelength of only wanting to talk about themselves and all boring each other to death,
when they could find so much life, so much fun and excitement by focusing outward. (I:578)

Don't let our communication go under in all the stress and the distractions! (I:608)

It's heart-to-heart communication I'm longing for, not just a cold, technical exchange of the mind. (II:58)

When you're feeling most useless I can usually use you most, whereas during those times when you think you're actually
accomplishing something, our communication sometimes comes to a halt. (II:64)

Don't think that you've got to hide things from Me, nor that you can hide things from Me! (II:68)

It's expedient for you that we continue communicating throughout the whole day. (II:134)

You must not stop or discourage anyone from speaking up! It may be unpleasant to hear what's bugging them, but it's still
a lot healthier to have it out than to let it fester inside. (II:143)

Learn to communicate with My help! I'm the Center, the Hub, and you're coming together over Me. I'm the central exchange
point of well-working communication between you, and without Me, you can't do anything, not even communicate!
But if you focus on Me and keep your faces turned toward Me, I will be the One Who unites you, Who will interpret what the
other one is really saying. (II:169)

You find solutions and reach helpful conclusions sometimes by just talking and communicating about things.
Communication is really a magical thing. It triggers a lot of answers, opens doors and vaults of possibilities you weren't
aware of before, and if it already does the trick with regular human communication, think of how much more effective your
communication with Me can be! (II:206)

When you can freely communicate without fears, when there is harmony, mutual respect, and My Spirit can flow from each
of you to the other, as it does from Me to each of you, then the world will also see and get the message, for they will see My
Love at work in you (Jn.13:35). (II:328)

If instead of just talking and blurting out whatever pops into your mind you pray about it or make sure that what you're
saying is going to be inspiring and comes from Me, you'll probably be talking less, but you'll be saying more!
It will move your communication to a higher level, to where you're going to be much more in tune with each other.
Communication is more than just talking. In Heaven, there's a lot of communication done without actual spoken words,
and you could try a little bit of that already now, in this realm.
Let My Spirit permeate your communications (II:356)

Bathe your decisions, your communications and your actions in good counsel with Me and with each other. (II:365)

Communication with Me is not just happening in words, it also happens with pictures and the accompanying emotions. I
can grasp and assimilate all you’re going through - especially when you give and communicate it to Me - I sympathize with
you and send you My appropriate answer. The more you communicate to Me, the more I can help you. The more you're
allowing Me to take part in your problems, the more solutions I can offer. The more you ask, the more I can help.
I'm trying to get our communication to the visual level as well.
It’s more than just visual; it encompasses all your senses! We can communicate with all our senses; that's what I'd call full
communication, full and total interaction! (II:394)

I use My gift of communicating with you to draw you closer to My heart, so that I can really take hold of the first place in
your hearts. (II:423)

I want you to need and be dependent on the things the world has to offer, so that you will communicate with them and
share with them what you've got, so that they will share with you of what they've got... (II:431)

You've got to let My heart speak to your heart, in order for your heart to be able to speak to theirs! (II:466)

If you can communicate in love and just share without inhibitions or fears, you will progress, you will advance and get
further toward the goal. Withholding, withdrawing, holding back and refusal and seclusion will lead to stagnation.
Openness brings you further. (II:468)

Communication with Me is more important right now than communication with anybody else, because of the great
impending changes in the world and the approaching darkness! (II:510)

Heavenly communication is what it's all about. In My Father's House, with its many mansions, there is lots of
communication happening; spiritual communication, verbal communications, all kinds of communication. Folks aren't
bound to earthly confines and limitations. There's no more need for "firewalls"... It's all sort of "open source." Everyone's
an open source of information and communication; something the devil is trying to imitate in his gross, abusive way.
Just consider yourself part of our heavenly communications network, because you are! Tune in to Me on a regular level,
even about little and seemingly insignificant things! (II:574)

Following Me is not about friends, a cool life-style and all the fun of communal living, but about communication with Me.

Your little daily interactions and conversations with little people are just as important to the general outcome of your day
as the seemingly more important exchange of communication with "big," important people. (II:595)

Women’s need to talk is like men's need for sex. So, just focus on that there's a need there, for more talking, more
communication! (PXPI07:41)

It's all about interaction with others, about communicating from the heart. (PXPII07:17)

"Prophecies shall cease..." One day, all this exchange of words won't be necessary anymore between us. We're headed for
a higher level of communication! (III:91)

There may come a time when your connection with folks will come to a halt, but there will never be a time when your
communication with Me will be cut off. That's the lifeline that will survive any crisis, and thus it's your No.1 lifeline, the
most important of all. (PXPII07:23)

Who ever said that communication isn't something you have to invest some time and effort into, learning its skills? Who
said that it was going to come out perfect from scratch?
What matters is the gist of what's to be communicated: there is a purpose to life, and most people are oblivious to it, and
it's a large part of your job to let folks know about it. (PXPII07:25)

Your communication with Me is the lifeline that will survive any crisis. It's your No.1 lifeline, the most important of all, the
part that will never be taken away from you, that personal, heart-to-heart relationship between Me and you.
In My School, the higher up you are, the more dependent on Me you become, the closer you are connected with Me, and
the closer our communication will be. (III:104)

There is nothing that could be anywhere near as important as My time with you, My communications with you, My position
in your life. (III:112)

Our relationship must grow. The intensity and quality of our communication must grow.
There has to be progress. (III:144)

Communication with the other, the different, that's what it's all about: the re-unification of all things... the restoration of the
peace and unison that was there between My creatures in the beginning, and that's the way it shall be again, so you might
as well get ready for it, and not be so stuck on your own kind only. (III:266)

Folks are prone to stick to their own kind, unless I allow them not to be satisfied with what they find among their own kind.
For some it is My will to go out and communicate and interact with the other kind; to act as intermediaries,
communicators, mediators, peacemakers, ambassadors, spokesmen, what have you...

Most of My believers aren't interested in communicating with Me, and at times that's the reason why I'm not about to say
much to them, either. (III:274)

A factor that influences your level and abilities of communication is that sometimes you're quite simply on different
wavelengths. One thing you can do about that is to make an effort to tune in to the other's wavelength.
But what if you feel that you're on a "higher" wavelength than they are, you wonder? Well, if you truly are convinced that
you are on a happier and more inspired wavelength than they are, then you can try to pull them up to yours. That's what
inspiring others is all about.
But that requires some work, since people naturally won't just snap out of their own familiar wavelength and tune into
yours, especially if they have no clue what your wavelength is all about. In order to get them interested, you have to
"broadcast" and "advertise" a little, and let them know what your "station" is all about. You have to "play some of your
music" in order for them to find out whether they like it or not. (III:287)

It pays to put more emphasis on teamwork, on unity, on communication, doing things together, counseling, planning
things together, etc. (III:288)

Once you've established an excellent line of communication with Me, you'll probably also find that your communications
with others will increase and improve.
It is important that you establish clear lines of communication with those you're living with.
If there are already so many misunderstandings and misperceptions between you, how much more the devil is able to
hinder clear communication between you and outsiders.
Communication is something the enemy is fighting vehemently against. It's one of the areas in which he tries to interfere,
intercept and distort and sow confusion.
A good and strong line of communication with Me is the foundation. Next you need to have good communications with
those you live with, and then you can worry about your communications with the rest of the world.
Patience is a key to better communications with each other.
There are many things you still need to learn about communications with your wife, your children, about not being so
stuck on yourself and your own opinion, and oodles of other things, before you can enlighten the world with your wisdom.
Learn a bit more about the basics of domestic communications before you keep worrying about how you're going to
impress the rest of the world! (III:326)

Communication and "going into all the world to preach the Gospel" as opposed to only preaching "at home," is all about
being mature enough to forsake the scope of your own immediate group of interest, and expand beyond it, to a new one
you may not be familiar with.
Communication is a big part of the solution.
The giving of Myself to the world was a gigantic act of communication between God and the World.
Eventually, communication between God and men will be established to such a degree that He will feel comfortable
enough among men to make His abode with them, right there, on Earth (Rev.21:3). (III:330)

Acceptance is a great key in communications: accepting somebody for who and what they are without prejudice. (III:331)

My way of focusing is on a level of personal relationships.
It’s all about communication, tuning in to each other, being considerate of each other, each other's needs, and being of a
helpful attitude toward each other. (III:340)

When the devil's flood of iniquity and lies is going to sweep this world for it's greatest hour of temptation yet, the time
you're going to have invested in strengthening your faith and establishing this line of communication with Me will seem
anything but wasted! (III:355)

Take it by faith that I always love to communicate with you! (III:380)

If you need help, just ask! It would help to communicate about more openly. Sometimes it also applies to inter-human
relationships: “Ye have not because ye ask not.” (III:393)

Times are changing and requiring different, more mature attitudes, which require more mature openness in
communication. (III:416)

The rulers of the darkness of this world want slaves, not free human beings, much less free human spirits, free enough to
communicate with their Creator and be whoever He wants them to be. (III:453)

This procedure of learning to communicate with Me is going to be vital for you and expedient for your survival in the near
I’m your No.1 Communication Partner, your Central Exchange Point of Communication.
I am the Broadcasting Station that makes all good and true communication possible in the first place, and without using
Me as the Central Exchange, the Main Pivot and Axis on which all your other communication hinges and turns, it isn’t
really much more than a bunch of hot air.
I am the Broadcasting Station that makes all good and true communication possible in the first place, and without using
Me as the Central Exchange, the Main Pivot and Axis on which all your other communication hinges and turns, it isn’t
really much more than a bunch of hot air. (III:469)

How to best make Salvation work out in one’s life is something they’ll have to find out through My Word and their own
communications and relationship with Me, and through the things I allow in their lives in order to draw them closer to Me.
Communication with Me isn’t always established right from scratch. Sometimes it takes a while until you get there. What
matters is, that eventually you do manage to communicate with Me. It pays to strive to get to know Me during your earthly
life. (III:473)

Getting to know Me is what it’s all about, and what better initial way is there, of getting to know someone, than exchange of
words and communication? Words are always good for starters, just like John said, “In the Beginning was the Word.”

Self-satisfaction is a real stopper and blocker when it comes to abundant communication with Me. (III:552)

I’m teaching you personally through the School of Life and your experiences, all that you have to go through, your trials
and lessons… these are all ways in which I communicate and interact with you. (III:585)

You’re giving and receiving at the same time. It’s that flow that comes to pass in communicating. You pass on something
to others, but as soon as you take that step, it’s My Spirit that flows through you, and you’re actually just giving what I
dictate. (III:586)

The devil is trying to discourage you from reaching out to communicate because he knows that would be the end of his
Communication is a killer of Satan’s schemes, that’s why he tries to fight communication between you, and also with Me,
tooth and nail. Communication is his dilemma, his nemesis. He can’t stand it, because it is bound to expose his scheme
sooner or later and reveal just how ridiculous all those lies and suspicions were that he was trying to sow in your minds
about each other.
Communication will shed light into each other’s minds about how each of you really feel.
Bringing in that light will diminish the enemy’s abilities to operate in the darkness and there sow his seeds. (IV:28)

The sooner you’ll have learned to truly rely on your communication with Me for your survival, the stronger and better off
you’re going to be then.

The essential communication is the spiritual communication, even if it may not seem to be getting you anywhere in this
In reality, it is much more important and crucial in keeping you alive and going, and successfully so, than any physical
means of communications ever could.
It’s your prayer-, praise- and prophecy-line that keeps you alive and kicking, more than your telephone line, your internet
connection, or even the power lines that supply you with electricity.
You’ve been dependent on those physical connections for practically your whole life, and it’s not so easy to make the
transition of switching to Spirit Power, but that’s basically what this whole lesson of Flesh Vs. Spirit amounts to. (IV:83)

I’m communicative by nature, not secluded or withdrawn.
Once you’ve gotten to know Me, you know that I’m quite communicative, open, and more willing to give than you are to
receive. (IV:106)

Prayer is communication of the most efficient kind in existence that is available to man, and not only that, but it’s also a
device that will enhance and improve all your other communications with your fellow humans as well.
Prayer oils the machinery of communication in your life with the oil of My Spirit and thus helps it to operate better and to
flow more smoothly, and to flow in the direction of My will.
Step One in discipleship is receiving the instructions, and Step Two is getting the machinery of well-oiled communication
going through prayer. (IV:170)

It’s essential for you to recognize that the power is not yours but Mine, and that you need that contact and communication
with Me in order to keep going and keep pouring. (IV:209)

Everything’s about communication, as far as I’m concerned. (IV:233)

Spiritual communication is freer, and I’m preparing you for the liberties of the world to come. To become skilled in the arts
of spiritual communication can really be of great advantage to you. (IV:236)

Communication with Me is a two-way street: it’s not just Me wanting to communicate things to you, but I also want you to
communicate your heart to Me. Remember also the neglected path of praise, another form of edifying communication with
Communication with Me consists not only of you wanting assurance from Me, but you can also give Me your assurance
that you want to be by My side today, give Me your all, and that you still love Me… (IV:266)

Conversation with Me ensures My Power staying active in your life, and that My blessings will continue to be poured forth
on you. Whereas, if you don’t stay in touch with Me, you’re neglecting that Power, comparable to someone who insists on
doing things in their own strength instead of availing themselves of the power of electricity. (11:76)

There is nothing that could possibly be as important in your life, other than your prayers and other forms of
communication and interaction with Me. (11:144)

Life is largely about learning how to communicate effectively and efficiently, especially if you’re following the vocation of a
teacher of spiritual truths. (11:148)

I am not only the Mediator between you and the Father, but I also serve as a mediator and helper in your communications
with each other.
I am the Central Exchange Station for all relevant, meaningful and fruitful communication, and as long as you draw nigh to
God, He will draw nigh to you and show you ways to get along better with your fellowmen. (12:10)

Real and genuine communication taking place is something more valuable and lasting than the laws of Physics. It’s
helping people to be able to communicate, and you know that this is a factor and ingredient of creation that’s here to stay.
In the beginning was the Word, and it will be long after the end. Communication is here to stay, even when the laws of
physics will all have given way to a better and more lasting “Matrix,” and the chemical components of matter will have
become irrelevant, or mathematics will be not much more than a game for children…
You have chosen the good part: communication – listening to Me and receiving answers to your questions – that will not
be taken away, even when the physical earth as you know it, will have been taken away.
And, yes, it’s pitiful, that a lot of people are incapable of that, don’t even desire or seek it, especially communication with
the One they should desire to communicate with most…
Communication is the name of the game I’m interested in playing, even if it goes far beyond anything you’re able to
comprehend right now. But you’re getting busy in the branch and line of work that stands for Me – the Word – in the long
run, and I will not leave your services unrewarded.
Especially communicating with Me always pays, and – if you want to take this all one step further – teaching, showing or
even encouraging others to communicate with Me would be an even more fulfilling ministry. Maybe you’ll get the guts, the
courage and the initiative to try it some day, and I promise, you won’t be disappointed by the results.
Communication between people, and helping folks with that, is good and great, but helping them to communicate with Me
is even better. – Much better. (12:82)

Heaven and earth will pass away, but these Words will not! My Words will not! My communications with you is really all
that matters, not the amount of money you make or don’t make! (12:98)

You’re doing something that many only theorize, talk and philosophy about: You’re communicating with the Son of God
Almighty, the Creator… Something most deem impossible. (12:101)

There’s more, much more, to be gleaned, gained and harvested from this seemingly dull, and perhaps slightly tedious act
of communicating with Me than you’ve dared or been able to imagine; and once we really get going, trust Me, you won’t
deem it tedious anymore! (2013:97)

The best maintenance you can give your body, is taking the time to communicate with Me for some spiritual cleansing.

It’s quite important for you to realize with whom it’s most important to stay in touch; you’re realizing that your connection
with Me is more important and reliable. At least you’re missing and appreciating My communication with you, and you’re
seeking it like something very important – possibly most important – to you about every day.
Can you imagine now why your days are becoming so hard that you feel like you very much need your communication
with Me? Making our communication the most important factor makes sense now, doesn’t it? (2014:27)

Remember to pray more, since you might get more spiritual victories accomplished than just seeking to communicate with
Me what you’re thinking… or manage to write down to communicate with Me. While I don’t mind communication with My
believers, remember that I told you, the best I prefer is prayer. (2014:28)

Sometimes the more difficult situations occur so that you get more used to checking on Me, communicating with Me and
asking for My help. (2014:32)

I don’t have any problem communicating, you’ll see. Just ask Me and have faith in Me!
You’ll see that I don’t mind answering you when you ask Me questions…
But keep seeking Me, looking and waiting and asking for My help, and you’ll get the right answers! (2014:38)

Could you please give that movement of seeking communication with Me the importance that it’s what will keep your life
uphill or upwards somehow? (2014:41)

You may have lost a lot of your powers and mental abilities; but you still have your ability to communicate with Me; your
connection and communication with Me.
Sometimes it’s good to make sure your communication with Me is running properly, before you can get it going with
others… I mean, if you’re a proper believer in Me who believes in the importance of communication with Me, it’s important
that you get the communication with Me running as you should… that it’s pretty much one of the highest gear… (2014:69)

Get ahold of Me on a daily basis; that’s part of what I want you to learn right now. Don’t just let it all depend on what sort of
a day you’re having. Make it dependent on Me! (2014:146)

Stay in touch with Me, and don’t neglect your communication with Me, since your sensations seem to indicate that it’s
quite important to stay and keep in touch with Me.
After all, if I am Who You believe I am, it should be important to keep in touch with Me, and not neglect that
I know it’s tough times you’re having to go through, and I wish to keep you out of it as much as possible, but it depends a
lot on you and your actions and willingness and eagerness of communication and staying in touch with Me. Make it
If it’s a rough time, remember Me, and remember holding on to Me! If you’re constantly dependent on Me, it just shows you
need Me for living, and you ought to stay in touch! Make “Pray without ceasing” a verse you’re going by! If you need Me
that much, don’t neglect your connection and communication with Me! Learn why it means and says to pray without
ceasing, now that you’re realizing how important it is to keep and stay in touch with Me! (2015:43)

You need help? – Good! That’s what We’re here for, your Saviour and helpers from Above! That’s what our communication
and Power of the Spirit is there for… The Father knew that it would be absolutely necessary someday for true believers to
survive and make it through the Endtime.
So, keep and stay in touch! Don’t let the views and ways of the world continue to distract you. Time to stay tuned in to
your Help from Above and support of the Holy Ghost, the angels and spirit helpers, any help from Above you can get and
apply for! (2015:113)

You’re learning the difference between worldly facts and what I’m teaching and communicating with you. (2015:143)

The more time you spend communicating with Me (- even though right now you’re not much better able to do much else –)
the better off you’re going to be in times to come! Keeping in touch with Me as much as you can is the best you can do!

Life has a lot of mysteries. But seeking Me about them will help you solve them.
It all depends a bit on people’s faith in My abilities of communication with them… in other words, how real and strong their
faith in Me really is, instead of in another congregation… (2015:161)

Just because you’re not always behaving perfectly (remember that there aren’t any perfect folks down there), doesn’t
mean I won’t communicate with you. (2015:165)

Very few people still believe I am able to communicate with them. It’s definitely one of those gifts of the Spirit the enemy
attacks and seeks to destroy…
See, he knows that folks regularly communicating with Me may become his biggest enemies and threats, especially also
because I give them the most input on what he’s up to and how he’s working.
I actually exist, and don’t mind talking to and communicating with you.
You’ll be quite pleasantly surprised and surprising others, too, about how willingly communicative I am with folks … folks
like you; in fact, anyone willing to communicate and receive some input from Up Here… (2015:171)

When situations arise during which you don’t know what to do or what will happen, ask Me! (2015:196)

It might be helpful for you to have Me talk to and communicate with you in public places, helping you to stay a bit more on
My more positive wavelength in those situations, rather than becoming overly critical… (2015:197)

The enemy knows how important those moments of communication between us are, and receiving new and fresh input is
somewhat more important than going over and studying the old. (2016:2)

Just stick to and stay in tune with Me – trying to make Me what you tune in to above everything else, Me in the first place,
that means – and try and see whether that won’t be the factor to help you make it even through the roughest time of world
Stick to Me and stay tuned in to Me, and don’t allow the enemy’s tricks to divert and distract you from what should be the
most important Goal of your heart and mind!
Stick to Me, cling to Me and let your communication with Me grow and flourish, and you’ll see that the strength that will be
available will be far above what your own was able to accomplish! (2016:20)

Avail yourself of all the Strength and Power and help from Above you can get through prayer, along with your
communication with Me, which I know you’re in desperate need of, the reason I’m definitely available to give you My
counsel and comfort through the gift of the Holy Spirit. (2016:41)

Be thankful for this line of communication with Me and be aware of the fact that that’s what you’ll be needing most in the
days to come, and the main reason you’re not able to make it by yourself as easily as you used to in times past! (2016:70)

You see what already a bit of communication does for you in encouraging you and lifting your sentiments to a state where
you feel more capable of making it. (2016:75)

Another advantage of My connection with you: being more aware of what our enemy’s up to, due to our communication.

Times of physical weakness may make you feel discouraged for starters, but as you draw your spiritual Strength from your
communication with Me, you’ll realize that some good will come out of the initially apparent evil! (16:142)

Becoming more dependent on My connection and communication with you, along with the power of prayer, is definitely a
more important task concerning what’s coming than providing money for your physical support. (2016:145)

Find new methods to keep in touch and communication with Me!
The advantage of living and active communication with Me: getting the input, counsel and advice you’re needing for the
present, along with preparations for what’s to come.
This track of living communications with Me is one of the major factors and basic necessities for what’s to come!
Remember that I am the Word through which everything was made and became flesh… the Source of communication
between you and the Father, and just stay on that heavenly track and communication wavelength! (2016:154)

If I’m the Word, as the Father was termed Love, and together the Two created everything you see, keep those two Factors
in your heart, mind and whole being as the primary ones!
It shows that part of love must be communication… so, let your communication with others be run and motivated by love,
and don’t let any of the evil influences of the enemy sink in, like anger, disrespect, superficiality or even foolishness!

Communication with Me is becoming more important than that with fellow humans… especially those that believe in and
dedicate their lives to the System. (2016:171)

The security, safety and protection factor will be a lot more secured the closer you stick to Me and stay on My Wavelength
of communication with you. (2016:175)

Getting familiar enough with Me in order to get daily communication from Me, including instructions on how to act, behave
and what to do is not something very common, and thus, not that easy for others around you to get used to. But trust Me,
there’ll come a time when they’ll appreciate it, too! (17:14)

Just because no one else is putting their priorities on communication with Me doesn’t mean you’re wasting your time. It all
depends on what one considers most important and who or what is taking the first place in their lives. (17:24)

It’s a very wise move to stay in touch and communication with Me, so that I can lead and guide you where you should and
are supposed to go, where you’ll be safe, rather than sorry for having gone there, and just stay on that lane that will drive
you closer and closer to Me, along with your true and lasting Home where we’ll meet person to person, along with other
heavenly persons and beings you’ll be thrilled to meet. (17:69)

If the devil tries to torture you with thoughts that those around you are considering you wasting your time you spend in
communication with Me, just be brave enough to resist those doubts and negative thoughts, and trust in Me and that I
know what I’m giving you is what you need! (17:75)

My input gives you spiritual Strength and encouragement. - One of the advantages of communication with Me.
When someone becomes dependent on My input and their communication with Me, that’s an asset from My point of view.

Communication with Me is one of the major factors that will see you through what’s coming! (17:113)

Not too many folks have the faith - or attitude of faith - for investing much time in communicating with Me; and thus, I
consider it something special.
Let’s just say (and believe) that I have a perfect reason and purpose for this, our communication line!
See communication with Me as a life-important factor, especially regarding the times coming when it will be impossible to
make it through without! (17:123)

See your times of communication with Me as the most precious - since it just might be the factor that will see you through
the times of trouble when many others won’t have much of a clue, since they simply haven’t been as prepared!
Even if others - including those around you - cannot grasp the importance of your communication with Me, it’s important
you keep that factor in mind yourself! (17:134)

Remember some of My old time prophets? I was their major communication partner. And times are coming when the best
you can do is follow their example. Communication with whom else is going to save your life from constant tribulation and
Who else can you ask for miracles and protection to see you through?
So, communication with whom could possibly the most important? - The most vital and necessary? (17:143)

If communication with those around you seems hard, put the emphasis and priority on your communication with Me!

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Correction & Discipline

“Whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives” (Hebrews

Treasure My lashes of love for the compliments they are, without fearing them! (I:58)

The more you dwell in My Word the better you know your weaknesses, for My Words are a mirror to your soul and an
exposing light of the wickedness and deceitfulness of the heart of man. My Word is a two-edged sword, discerner of
thoughts and intents of the heart, and if you really want to know the truth about yourself, study My Word. In fact, that's the
main reason why most people shun My Word, because it reveals the ugly truth about them. It's not always very uplifting or
encouraging; it's breaking, and a downer at first. But then again, it's like the story of the wayward son who didn't stick it
through the reading of his father’s testament until the good part came.
The good news is that I can deliver you from all the sins and weaknesses and make a new creature out of you. (I:112)

What’s important is that each correction is done in love, and that all your teaching is an act of love. (I:249)

The Father purges every branch that it may bring forth more fruit, so, the chastisements, corrections and purgings must
come. He eliminates all blemishes from My bride for Me, so that she may be pure, blameless and spotless before Me, which
is also the main reason for the Tribulation ahead...
Judgment must come, and it must begin with My own house. (I:316)

It takes humility to take correction in order to serve and follow Me. (I:347)

I love you as My dear, beloved bride, and love it to be gentle and sweet and tender with you. But I also have ordained it that
My people should shepherd each other, and you have to get used to correction.
Your survival in this war depends a lot on the progress you make in your training, and in order to grow, you need
Correction from Me, although hard to take, brings forth the golden, peaceable “fruit of righteousness unto them which are
exercised thereby” (Heb.12:11). It’s a matter of exercise, training, being drilled and used to it. Don’t shun it. It’ll do you so
much good. Learn to appreciate and cherish it and be grateful for it. It’s a great humbling factor, the medicine to your soul
you need. (I:353)

If you would fight to overcome that pride which makes you resist correction, you’d find so much greater happiness. (I:374)

Judgment begins with the house of the Lord, and those who knew their Master’s will and did it not will be beaten with
many stripes. (I:384)

There comes a point when the only love that seems to be successful and able to do the subject justice in getting rid of the
sin, is the love manifested in chastisement. (I:429)

Consider it a compliment and a token of My love for you, when things are going rough in the physical, because that means
I'm drawing you closer to Me and into My spiritual Realm! (I:476)

You’re learning precious lessons through My withholding the flow of blessings at the rate you would want it: you’re
learning patience, consideration, learning to put Me first in the whole process and to praise Me in spite of the fact that I’m
not giving you everything you want, because I know better what’s the best for you... You’re learning to communicate about
these issues, which is rather humbling for you, and thus you’re also learning greater humility out of all of this, which is
also good. (I:477)

Thank Me even for My purgings and chastisements, by which I purge you and purify you so that you might bring forth
more fruit! (II:20)

You must allow Me to correct you in different ways, without immediately assuming that I've forsaken you. (II:36)

You must view the difficult times in your life differently not as something bad or dreadful, as a sign that I've abandoned
you, but as a token of My extra special care for you.
I'm spending extra time with you, paying extra attention to you in order to mend your flaws, to make you better, enhance
you, make you more beautiful for Me.
I "deal" with those first who are closest to Me. If you're going through rougher times than others, consider it a privilege,
because it means that I'm considering you to be among those who can handle it.
I'm doing something special in your life, and it's nothing to feel bad or abandoned about. I'm right here with you! (II:45)
Be not surprised that I'm still having to chasten and cleanse you, as long as there are other things that are evidently more
important to you than I am. (II:46)

It is necessary for Me to bring on the night before I can bring back the Spring. It is necessary to bring on the purging
before all is pure again.
You say, "Bring on the good times! Stop all this suffering," but it's necessary for Me to bring on My judgments first. You
must agree with Me on this, you must desire them as something good. You still resist them, and tend to murmur in your
heart against Me for allowing the times to be so rough. But if you would make an effort to see from My vantage point, you'd
see the sense in it.
When you see a spoiled child, you know that what it needs is not more of what he wants, but correction.
I'm asking you to agree with Me that judgments must come, and to pray that I bring on that which I know the world needs
Don't resist My discipline and purging, but trust that it's good for you! Welcome it! Welcome Me with open arms, even if I
bring correction with Me. Dread it not, but cherish it. Be thankful for it, for through it I am making you what you need to
become, not what you are but what you're going to be by My grace, and My chastisement is My grace in this case, My
privilege and special honor I bestow upon you. (II:55)

Your conduct is of extreme importance, and if you break the rules, if you commit sin, it's going to be judged! There's no
more getting away with it!
Someday you're going to look up to Me and say, "Lord, when You let me get away with everything and you spoiled me and
gave me all my requests, I loved You, but I didn't love You as much as after You pulled out the rod and started chastising
me for my sins and shortcomings."
You will know that I knew best what you needed. I needed to show you that you would never love Me as much by spoiling
you as you would by Me correcting you! I could have never given you enough! You would never have been satisfied, no
matter how many of your hearts' desires I would have granted you.
No matter how much love you would have received, it never would have been enough for you!
You will sing like king David: "Before I was afflicted I went astray, but now have I kept Thy Word. It is good for me that I
have been afflicted that I might learn Thy statutes."
You only learn to truly keep My law of love by the afflictions I'm letting come upon you! (II:56)

You must learn to look for the good in people! Then it will also not be so hard for you to correct them or tell them about
some of the things they do you consider wrong, because they'll still feel that you love them and consider them a positive
addition and a blessing to your life, not a burden. (II:116)

I'm testing My brides to see how receptive they are to correction I give them through others. (II:121)

For a healthy diet, you won't only listen for or read My sweet words of love to you, but also the words of correction and
instruction; the stuff that's naturally a little bit harder for you to chew on, but essential for your spiritual health.
I'm having to purge you of those elements of friendship with the world that make you compromise, ashamed to stand up
for Me before them, because you don't want to lose your popularity with them! You need to get rid of this filth, this dirt, this
virus, or it's going to spread! (II:133)

Temptations will keep coming and knocking at your door, but it's your choice whether you will succumb to them! It's time
to acquire some spiritual strength and the greatness to resist them, because the repercussions will come, whether they
will seem related to the sin or not!
Whenever there is something going wrong in your life, or not the way things are supposed to be, you can be sure that
there's a cause for it, and a very good reason. If it comes across as if I'm punishing you, there must be a good reason for
it, and you can be sure that this is also out of My great love for you, and that it will work together for your best.
Him that I love much, I will also have to chasten much when they go astray. I'm zealously keeping you from the
contaminations of the world. I want to keep you pure unto Me, and you would also that I keep you thus.
I keep you close to Me and I chasten you because of My great love and care for you. So, rejoice when you fall into divers
temptations, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial and count it all joy if you're often being reproved by the things I
allow to happen in your life as a result of even your littlest strayings. Those things are keeping you in check, they keep you
from straying one inch farther from Me than you would possibly want, and they will make you that what I want you to be!

Sometimes people have to prove that they're mature enough to hold a certain blessing. And if they're not, if they're
allowing their feelings to go haywire with them instead of keeping the priorities straight in their hearts and focusing
primarily on what's truly relevant, namely the advance of My Cause and Kingdom, then they will simply have to forego that
I won't hesitate to take it away, if it becomes a god before Me to you. If it consumes more time and becomes more of a
hindrance than a help. (II:223)

You've got to train and discipline those thoughts in the obedience of Me. They try to break loose and run wild, hither,
thither and yon, but you've got to catch them and bring them into captivity, tell them Who's the Boss, and Who they should
It's almost like pulling a stubborn horse or mule back in the direction you want it to go when it starts to go the other way.
That horse is like your flesh which thinks it can do it without My help and trudge off on his own. So, you've got to pull the
reins and say "No, fella, this way!" That's what you've got to do in order to train and discipline your mind! (II:286)

Everybody needs shepherding. Even when it seems like they're rejecting it. Kids need training and correction, even if they
act as though that's the last thing on earth they may need or want. Many grown-ups aren't better than kids in that aspect...

If things don’t look so rosy right now, it is only for your best. It is a form of discipline which is going to result in greater
riches and blessings than physical abundance, a token of My very special love for you. (II:383)

Be thankful for My corrections and chastisements, for showing you that something is wrong, and that things can't keep
going the same way! (II:389)

The Father would be a bad Parent, listening to your whims and giving in to them, instead of letting you experience what
you really need. (II:417)

I and the Father know exactly what each one needs to come to repentance and enlightenment.
Every iniquity is going to be purged, and someday it's all going to be okay. (II:452)

It's an art to be able to tell people their flaws in the right way, and few possess really confront people eye to eye with
their sins without self-righteous hypocrisy.
Being a shepherd or even simply a brother entails the love and honesty not just to silently accept another's failure, which
you know is going to harm and impede their fruitfulness and happiness for Me, but to courageously and lovingly confront
them about it.
When you choose not to tell people the truth you see about them, you abandon them in some way and give up on them.
You don't believe or have hopes that telling them the truth would do any good, and thus you label them as incorrigibles
and hopeless cases.
It's simply something that My followers are going to have to learn to be more willing to deal with. You can't just ignore a
sickness or disease, nor would anyone ignore the fact that they might need a bath desperately. But when it comes to
spiritual health and cleanliness, people are a lot more slack and tolerant of evil.
That's basically what it's all about: people's individual tolerance level of evil. How willing are you to accept evil in your life?
How ready are you for compromise with evil? (II:467)

If you realize that correction is an important ingredient of love, and confronting someone honestly about something you
see they're doing wrong is a real token of true love, then your attitude to correction will change.
How much nicer is it to be told by a true friend what they think is wrong with you than just the deafening silence of those
who don't want to confront you with it!
Openness brings you further. Openness toward each other, to both learn from and teach each other, to care and be cared
for, to receive and to share, to shepherd and correct, as well as be shepherded and corrected. (II:468)

Discipline is the opposite of spoiling yourself, of making things as easy for you as possible and not withholding any little
pleasure from yourself that you might be craving. Discipline means also saying "no" every once in a while to a craving, an
urge or a temptation. (II:514)

Even if it hurts, you must trust that it's a good, godly hurt, the "lashes of love." Even if what I'm telling you hurts you deep
inside, you must trust that I say these things out of love. (II:533)

Persecution is often an instrument in My hands which I use to make My own church white and to purify. It's the judgment I
bring upon My own house first, for that is where judgment begins. I cannot judge the rest of the world while I let My own
children get away with sin. The world needs a fair God and Judge. (II:541)

Your self is the first thing you've got to change in order to change the world and make it better. And what other way do I
have to let you know that you need to change; that things are not okay the way things are, but to allow things to go wrong?
Woe to them who are not being chastened and disciplined by Me. (II:546)

If you desire truth in the inward parts, that's what you're going to keep getting for a while: more not-so-pleasant
revelations about your innermost self, about areas in your life in which you're not quite being the saint you wish or even
thought you were. (II:596)

How much do you avail yourself of Me, and how much do you still depend on other crutches? Can you let go of those
crutches voluntarily, or will I have to take them away?
Let Me shower your soul with My cleansing, warm and healing light. I am the Light of the world. Are you ready for that
light? Are you ready for My touch, My Words, My truth, My Love? Are you really ready for it? And how far will you go? How
much can you handle?
I'm trying to free you and cleanse you from any barriers and hindrances that might stop the flow of My power and light in
your life, from My heart to you. I'm trying to make sure that all your pipes are clean in order to ensure a smooth and steady
flow, a constant stream of My power and current through your life. I'm making sure that the light you give off shines
clearly. Each of My brides should regularly check their own hearts to make sure that everything is working properly and all
the incentives, priorities and motivations are right. (II:627)

I'm not expecting you to just take people's flaws without doing or saying anything about them. But I'm expecting you to
deal with them, confront them, say something about them, not altogether avoid them! It's called being a shepherd, or your
brother's keeper. That's what it's like to have a shepherd's heart. It involves correcting things that you see are wrong. (II:631)

There's no way you're going to be able to drill love and kindness into human heads by force or discipline. The only thing
that will teach them love is love. (III:20)

I cannot protect you from the impact and the repercussions of allowing yourself to fall when you ought to know better. I let
you reap and taste the results. (III:54)

When folks start shifting their priorities away from Me, the results are tangible. That's why certain things happen in your
life that are like warning signs. (III:112)

What I gave you, I gave you because I knew you could handle it, and if at anytime you do fall into one of the Enemy's traps,
then you know by experience I know how to make you snap out of it real quick, because you've experienced My hand of
correction, and you always feel it upon you.
I've earned your respect, so to speak, and since "the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom," I let you continue and
grow on the path of wisdom, past its beginning. Go on, walk down the road of wisdom. It's a "downhill" road, alright, since
it won't take you to any high places in this world. Just like the wisdom of the world is foolishness with God, it's also the
other way around: the wisdom of God is foolishness to men.
So, you've got to get used to that "fool on the hill" image, but as the song says, "he knows that they're the fools…" (III:130)

In the beginning it doesn't exactly evoke positive feelings to be corrected and shown that you were wrong, but in the end,
the sincere and true learners will be thankful.
Sometimes, love hurts. Sometimes there's no way around "the wounds of a friend" or "lashes of love." (III:137)

There's a purpose in everything, and "causeless the curse shall not come." There is a reason for punishment, and every
person should be interested and curious enough about the truth to find out what it was in their case. There are things to
learn from life. (III:153)

Sometimes My disciples make it so comfortable for themselves in this life that it becomes hard to part with those comforts,
and the thought of having to move on elsewhere becomes unpleasant for them.
When that happens, and you become too attached to this world, then you've backslidden in heart, and it takes My loving
chastisements to get you on the straight and narrow again. (III:162)

You can only make progress, you can only be corrected on something, if you're willing to admit that negative quality or
trait to yourself, and if you're willing to face it and see it.
There aren't many who allow Me to shine the light of My truth into the deepest and darkest regions of their hearts, like King
David prayed, "Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: And see if there be any wicked way
in me, and lead me in the way everlasting" (Ps.139:23, 24).
I'm not saying that people should spend time thinking about their sins, but I would recommend that they allow Me to show
them a few of their weaknesses and allow Me to help them overcome them and work on them. And one simply cannot start
overcoming a certain weakness until they become aware of it.
It's something they need to work on!
A coach shows the team its weaknesses. (III:175)

"Why Shepherding?" You need to be told the things that are wrong with you, since most of the time you simply don't see
them yourself, and accordingly, you'll miss out on full-scale reality somewhat.
People can turn into monsters without correction. (III:187)

Messes have to be dealt with, that's what shepherding is all about. Whereas nothing is getting sorted out if you just avoid
and ignore the issues.
Are you just going to watch the sheep go astray, simply because you don't want to cross them, and don't like the
confrontation of having to disagree with them?
Some messes simply have to be sorted out. You can't just leave them to rot under the carpet somewhere.... Sin or wrongs
of any kind need to be dealt with, that's what shepherding is all about, and to be neglecting that part of life is to be
neglecting one of your greatest God-given duties. (III:197)

You've got to go through times of purging; I can't make you what you ought to be without it!
Correction is a part of love. It may be disguised as something painful, but it is love nonetheless, love of a kind which
requires humility in order to be able to receive it... It requires humility to give and to receive it, and where there's no
humility, that part of love simply cannot flourish, and thus problems are bound to occur.
Where there's no readiness to receive correction, there can be no growth, and thus there is only stagnation. (III:201)
Kids need training and correction; even if they act as though that's the last thing on Earth they may need or want. Many
grown-ups aren't better than kids in that aspect... (II:313)

I, the Good Shepherd of your soul, must keep you and protect you, sometimes even by the sheer force of the
circumstances around you. I must close the doors which are not My good and perfect will for you. (III:207)

The art is being your brother's keeper without coming across like a party pooper or nagger... Quite a challenge, isn't it? But
that's what would determine a good leader and shepherd: someone who doesn't pull his punches, is not a man-pleaser,
but at the same time also remains Spirit-led in the constructive criticism and correction he does share. (III:223)

When the conquering kingdom is ordained by My hand, then you'd do better to yield to it and to welcome it and accept it,
even as My punishment, My way of disciplining the world for its sins that they are often unaware of, and thus self-
righteously defend their "innocence," which unfortunately only exists in their minds... (III:234)

When I apply judgment to people I'm trying to finally get their attention.
The judgment scare is very impressive and sobering, and I'm afraid we're not going to get around it in the long run.
What we want most of all is that folks pay more attention to Me, right? You'll be better off if they do, they'll be better off,
and I'll definitely be happier, too!
Pray for something that's going to get their attention and will make them listen up! (III:256)

If you really do your best and do all you can, it doesn't matter how little you accomplish in numbers.
I know when you have given your all, but I can also tell when there's yet more you could be doing for Me, when there's yet
a bit more of an effort you could make to really stay close to Me and within the lines of My perfect will for you.
And as long as you're not, I have to keep giving you those nudges, those little tokens and signs of correction, My "ho-
humms," so to speak, in order to wake you up to the fact that things could and should be better. (III:281)

Discipline is a very important part of love, and without it, there can be no love in today's world. Sin is something that's got
to be dealt with. Just as it wouldn't be love to never change your baby's diaper or never wash him or his clothes, so it isn't
love to just let them get away with sin, either. (III:347)

You see the relation between the words "white" and "wise?" The wise have been made white in the purifying fires of My
chastisement (Dan.12:10), those that are wise and shall shine like the stars (v.3), and they shall be made white during their
trials. (III:348)

I will purge and prune whatever needs purging and pruning. (III:353)

I don’t want My believers to enter My Kingdom unprepared. I don’t want those who truly love Me come before Me ashamed,
and that’s why I’ve got to show them, even in sometimes painful ways, when they’re going the wrong way, or putting too
much emphasis on something else than Me, giving their priorities to another, which in effect means, having another god
before Me, which I cannot tolerate. (III:376)

The heat of My refining fires, purification and cleansing is a natural part of the process of making out of you an instrument,
a vessel, or item of value for My use. Just like everything else, this pain and this purging also belongs.
My church needs cleansing, purging and chastisement to be made white from all her sins. So, it behooves you to take My
cleansing and chastisements with grace and allow it to happen and yield to it… to welcome it, instead of rejecting it and
resisting it.
“Before I was afflicted I went astray, but now have I kept Thy Word.” What makes you keep My Word is My afflictions and
chastisements, the cleansing process, the opening of your eyes about the wrongness of your path.
It’s an uprooting process, which causes the pain. I can’t allow you to become comfortable with your sins, or too friendly
with the world, because friendship with the world is enmity with God (Jam.4:4). (III:408)

“He that soweth to the flesh will reap the corruption of the flesh.” If you focus too much on the creation instead of the
Creator and worship what’s given instead of the Giver, you’re bound to experience the repercussions.
I can’t just let you go down the wrong track without doing anything about it. That would be a very irresponsible Parent.

In creating a spiritual diamond, jewel or gem when someone is “becoming gold” in spiritual aspects, every little lesson
involved in that process is important. The degrees of pressure and “heat” have got to be just right, the amount of adversity
you experience, before you can be taken out of the fire again to be cooled by My fresh pure waters.
I’m not in love with what you do for Me, but with who you are.
It’s not the “blind” type of love that mothers often have for their children, which sometimes fails to see the areas in which
their child would badly needs discipline. I know your impurities will be taken care of by the Father. That is why you are so
upset at Him at times, and it is He toward Whom your anger is directed when you know you’re being chastened and things
are going rough for you. But all I see, My love, is who you are in the spirit, and the Father has put that love in My heart for
you that makes Me see only the good; I hardly notice the bad, which I know is only temporal, anyway. (III:457)

Sensitivity is one of the great hindrances to spiritual growth, because it won’t let you take correction as you should and
thus prevents you from growing and learning by it.
Sensitivity-awareness is a vital pre-requisite to spiritual growth. If you realize you’re reacting sensitively to correction, then
you must realize that this will endanger your growth and maturation process, unless you choose to fight and overcome it.
Correction and taking it used to be one of the most natural things in the world, but the Enemy has boosted people’s egos
to such levels that taking correction has become something more and more difficult for them, especially in Western
societies where the Devil has been undermining family values for decades, undermining the authority of the head of the
family and his role, undermining the authority of and respect for parents in general, all with the intent to destroy the family
per se. (III:493)

There comes a time when everyone will have to reflect about their sins and mistakes.
Say you are some kind of a prisoner in the situation you’re in. Would you know what you’re doing time for? Do you know
why you’re there? Are you aware of the mistakes you made, the crimes or sins you have committed, the hurt you have
caused others? Do you think the disciplinary measures might possibly be justified?
That’s basically how it is in life: you encounter unpleasant circumstances, and you consider them unjustified, as if you
deserved better than that. But do you, really? If you believe in My love and justice, can’t you also believe and assume that
the circumstances I am allowing to befall you are the precise set that you deserve and need in order to deal with your
mistakes and learn something from them?
The wrong attitude to have would be not seeing your sin and guilt and thus not being able to learn anything out of life and
life’s circumstances.
So, you’re having to deal with a set of unpleasant circumstances. What are they trying to teach you? (III:512)

There will always be forces who will resist change, and who will resist the finger of the prophets pointing at weaknesses.
But being a brother’s keeper is telling when you see something wrong.
Of course, it also takes that healthy measure of self-criticism and openness and honesty concerning your own mistakes,
otherwise, all that will come across will sound self-righteous.
What makes you “real” is the suffering I bring across your path without you trying to evade it. You “eat” it, and you don’t
insist on Me having this cup be removed from you, but say, “Nevertheless, not my will, but Thine be done.”
Everybody has hard times and trials and sufferings in My service, but they don’t always swallow the depth of all that there
is to learn from them. Not everyone is willing to really face the ugly truths about themselves that have brought their fate
upon them. (III:533)

To make a difference for Me and be a positive force for good in this world, and not go the way of all flesh and drift down
the stream of personal desire requires discipline and sacrifice. You cannot just allow yourself to be pampered like a baby
and still think you’re being a revolutionary Christian! (III:566)

Every time you correct a child, or anyone for that matter, it’s really a token of love (Heb.12:6), as opposed to lazily just letting
them do as they please and ignoring the matter.
It’s the sacrifice of love that you make in order to help them do better and the one part you can do in order to change the
situation for the better and correct it. That’s what correction amounts to: situation improvement. By approaching certain
people on the possibility of improving their behavior, you’re ultimately improving your situation.
If you refuse to do it, the situation remains the same, or might possibly get worse, and it proves you’re not much of a
leader, shepherd or parent, and basically shows a pitiful lack of conviction and courage. (III:578)

Just as you’re finding out that your children in reality appreciate the boundaries you’re setting for them, and really
appreciate the correction they’re receiving, so it is with most people: they want to be told the truth, even if it hurts. Of
course, if you can deliver it with the least amount of pain possible, then that’s all the better. (III:596)

My silence makes you think.
That’s a neat feature and advantage of silence. It makes you think. It gives you room to think, for a change, and gives you a
break from all the endless noises and distractions which are trying to achieve just the opposite.
Silence gives Me room to move. Remember that it’s the space in-between the objects that does it. So it is in the acoustic
realm. The power lies within the empty, silent spaces between all the clamor and clatter.
When I get you to the point where in silence you contemplate and realize that all you’ve been up to lately was vanity, then I
get another chance to present to you My program, which, granted, may be a lot more low-profile than all the rah-rah and
ado of self-advertisement and aggrandizement.
It’s back from the pinnacle of the temple of temptation to the hill of the humble cross, the true reality of what this world has
to offer for every one of My true followers…
It’s hard to disappoint Me, since I usually know ahead of time what you’re going to be up to. But don’t be surprised if
there’s going to be a period of silence from Me, if that’s what it takes to bring you back to your senses and make you think.

Some of the circumstances you experience cause you to reflect negatively on Me, and you derive from them that I must not
love you anymore or not as much, and that I am punishing you for something. But even if that were the case, you must
remember that even My chastisements are an act of My Love for you, and if I’m allowing certain of My blessings to be
withheld from you, or their flow to be reduced, then you’ve just got to trust Me that that is also part of My love for you, and
that I know what I’m doing. You can rely on My wisdom. (IV:8)
Certain things just require consequences and action taken.
You’ve got to repent and change your ways. You’ve got to move on to a higher level. (IV:9)

Experiencing the fruits and results and consequences of evil is necessary for mankind in order to learn their lesson. (IV:20)

Sometimes I have to discard an unfruitful branch in order to purge and prune My tree, so that it will be ready and stronger
to bear more fruit. It may seem like a loss, temporarily, but time will usually tell and reveal that that which I have taken
away was necessary in order to make room to bring in new and better fruit.
I do with what I have while it’s available, but when the time comes, and a branch grows old, it’s wiser to cut it off and make
room for new fruit to grow. The pruning is painful, but the future fruit that will be gained through it will more than make up
for it.
“No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous. Nevertheless, afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit
of righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby.” (IV:41)

I often give you what you want, rather than what you need sometimes, because I most of all want you to know that I love
you and to be sure of My love for you above everything else.
Once that’s established, I know I can also give you a little needed correction, because you’ll be able to handle it then and
also receive it as a token of My Love. (IV:76)

It takes wisdom not to fall into the trap of carnal temptations, and usually that wisdom is only acquired by the experience
where that sort of temptation will lead – the ultimate lack of real satisfaction and the disappointment and failure to keep
what it promised, or simply the price you have to pay for it in the long run.
It’s not as though some people are 100% gold and the others 100% fake, but the content of gold varies in each one,
depending on how much of My refining process they have allowed Me to put them through.
“Becoming gold” is what life is all about, and the more you have experienced the refining fires of My chastisements, the
closer to the Real Thing your life will be, and the more of Me it will resemble.
The problem with today’s society is that correction has sort of become a taboo, and instead of training their children and
young people in receiving correction, and allowing them thus to become refined, they just basically let them rot in their
own stew, meaning that many miss this process and original purpose in life completely, and accordingly wind up with
nothing much to show forth at the end of their road. (IV:119)

It takes effort to bring “every thought into the captivity of the obedience of Christ.” The mind wants to run free, like a wild
It takes a strong, skilled and experienced rider to tame it and bring it into submission. An obedient mind is like a well-
trained and reliable horse.
So, in order to train it, you have to bring it to Me faithfully for “training classes” where it can learn the rules and etiquette
of My Domain, in order to render you a useful knight for My Cause and Kingdom.
Often horses are ruled by fear and mistrust, and they have to learn trust for their master. They need to find out by
experience that their master is a reliable source of food and care for them, even better than if they run off and rely on their
own strength and wit. Other horses are ruled by a stubborn and angry temper, and yet others can get a little lazy, almost
like a mule, but I can bring out the best in each one, if I’m given a chance to work with them.
Of course, it’s not just your mind I need, but your heart also. Once your heart feels at home and at rest with Me, your mind
will eventually follow.
You have to tell your mind who’s the boss, similar to the way you have to let your child know, since otherwise it will just do
whatever it wants, and obedience becomes harder and harder then.
You can only train others as well as you have trained yourself, and you can only convince others of the benefits of yielding
to Me, if you have yielded yourself to Me first.
When your mind wants to run off, give Me your heart, and I will whisper into it and cause your whole spirit to be steady. I
will be your “Heart Whisperer.” (IV:133)

The limitations and boundaries are for your own good. You may tend to disagree, but you will see in the end that it was so,
and you’ll be very thankful for them.
Sometimes you have to save people from themselves and from the atrocities they would commit against themselves, and
you cannot just let them go down the road to ruin. (IV:147)

I have no other choice but to take the blessing away from you again, if it threatens to take the place of the Blesser in your
I test you to see whether you are able to handle that extra blessing or not, and when it becomes a factor that stands
between you and Me and threatens to separate us and drive us further apart, then I will have to eliminate it again, and
simply take it away… (IV:182)

Every now and then I’ve got to remind you of Who’s No.1 in your life, even if it’s by the painful process of removing some
of those blessings that you tended to allow to usurp that place. (IV:187)

When you decided to follow Me and accept Me as your Lord and Master, you also basically agreed that I am allowed to use
disciplinary measures in your life that allow Me to draw you closer to Me whenever necessary. (IV:221)
If I am correcting you and allowing you to pass through times of Gethsemane and purging, it means I’m working
intensively on and in your life. Something’s happening there. I’m doing something. And you’re just going to have to trust
Me for it, that it’s going to be good. (IV:232)

Life has its ways of castigating you for your sins of thinking you were doing so great…
You were doing better when you knew that you were not doing so hot…
I want to make sure you know that it’s not because of your own merit that things have worked out.
It wasn’t so much because you were “on the right track” as it was because I love you. It wasn’t as much due to your own
goodness as it was due to My Love for you. (IV:241)

The question you will want to answer with a definite “yes” some day when you’ll get Here will be, “Have I done all I
possibly could?” And in order to make sure that this will be the case, I have to draw your attention – in sometimes painful
ways, granted – to the areas in which you could improve and that are hindering you from reaching that goal.
You could be doing more and giving more, and so, that’s what I’m drawing your attention to, and I’m forcing you to
confront this fact and deal with it and see what you’re going to do about it… (IV:242)

Consider this a special opportunity to learn some special lessons in an intensive way, with special attention from Me, even
if the attention is manifested by the heat of the fires of My purging judgments…
This calamity is there for a higher purpose, and some day you will see that meaning and purpose and will be happy and
rejoice over it as a token of My wisdom and My Love for you.
Right now all you can see and feel is the pain, but I promise you, there will come forth good fruit from it, and you will come
out better for it.
You must not be short-sighted and just look at the immediate, the pain before you, the loss, but you must look ahead at My
higher purpose in all of this, and trust Me that it’s out there, and you will see it, find it and experience it and benefit from it!
Don’t look back, look ahead! (IV:327)

Disciplinary measures like prison terms usually take time, and are measured in time you’re “doing” for whatever wrong
has been committed. Obviously, seriously erroneous behavior patterns cannot be changed effectively except over time,
and applying long-term disciplinary measures that really drive the point home, make the lessons sink in, and bring about
definite, lasting changes.
I avail Myself of your fellow humans as the most effective administrators of these measures, to discipline you, teach you,
straighten you out and to help Me teach you lessons that you would never ever learn from all the theory and friendly wise
counsel in the world.
The pain other humans inflict on you unfortunately is a much more effective teacher than anything I could ever tell you in a
Being useless and not able to be used by Me is not the worst thing for Me, but for you. You will want to bring forth fruit in
this life in order to be fulfilled. That’s just the way folks are made…
And as I have promised, each branch that is not bearing fruit will either be taken away or purged, so that it does bring forth
fruit. (IV:360)

You wonder what on earth might be My plan and intention in allowing all this misery to happen in your life. And certainly
you’re not the first who does.
After all, anyone would prefer a life of ease and of joy and of happiness. So, why allow suffering?
Well, because it’s these hard times that really teach you something.
The good and fun times, well, they’re just that: good and fun times.
But when the heat is on and you’re going through trials and troubles and tribulations in life, that’s when you really learn
You count the hard times not as gains, but losses. But I see it the other way around. (IV:379)

When I need to chasten you, then it really only happens in love and out of love and for your own sake. (IV:403)

There are those who always tend to choose the easy way and path of the least resistance. Since I know that that choice
ultimately isn’t good for them or their character, how can I prevent them from spoiling themselves, becoming too softened
and pampered? You leave Me no other choice, and I think you agree with Me that some purging is needed in your life, if
you’re going to be the kind of loving partner of someone that you would want to be.
Yes, the wind and sea are rough that I am sending your boat out upon, but only this way will you ever reach any significant
In order to make any difference at all - Me in your life, and you in this world - this is very necessary. We’ve got to do this.
We’ve got to get through this. Every one of My men, women, prophets, shepherds and world changers has had to go
through similar tests and breakings. (IV:412)

The only One Who is going to be able to effectively make a better man out of you am I, and precisely with the help of
breaking and sufferings and circumstances of the kind you’re going through.
Human evil, sin and foolish, superficial attitudes, all that dirt is too tough and sticky to just be swept away with some gush
of water! It needs some serious scrubbing!

So, why not stop complaining and whining and just allow this process to go over you, and let Me have My way, making of
you the white, shiny and clean person that I know you’d want to be?
A few honest tears haven’t killed anyone yet, they have a very purging and purifying effect, and if you ask Me, you deserve
You’re not going to be crying forever, don’t worry! But while it lasts, just be confident that those tears are going to fulfill
their purpose, and serve to make you change and want to change, and never want to go back to some of your old ways
You have brought this sorrow upon yourself, and in order to avoid such pain in the future, you’re simply going to have to
change your act! And I’m helping you with it. I’m helping you to seriously learn whatever lessons there are to be learned
from all this, so that you hopefully will never make the same mistake again. (IV:486)

Lovingly helping others to overcome their weaknesses and thus helping them to grow is precisely what being a shepherd
and teacher means. After all, a teacher is there to improve the knowledge and perception of his students, to help them to
do things better, in order for them to be better equipped to meet the challenges in life, which also means correcting those
things that aren’t quite perfect yet. (IV:491)

It’s usually only after special, earth- or life-shaking events that folks, especially men, will take and devote serious time to
the undertaking of having their lives thoroughly examined, corrected and to make whatever changes are necessary.
It takes drastic measures at times to get them to do what I’ve been asking, begging and repeatedly telling them to do all
It takes some shaking up for folks to finally get serious about it and to finally put first things first, give priority and honor
where it is due. (IV:498)

Words like correction and chastisement have become extremely unpopular in this day and age, but that doesn’t change
much about the fact that man needs to learn to bear the consequences of his own choices and actions, period. (IV:535)

Unfortunately, often it is only the fear of judgment or of things going wrong that will give people the incentive to seek
change or improvement, without which there is stagnation, the “Jonah Syndrome.” The threat of impending doom seems
to do what no measure of love and sweetness can accomplish in some people’s lives, and that’s one reason why
correction is so important. (2011:4)

I must allow you to reap the consequences of your actions to some extent. You’ve got to find out by your own experience
what sort of thing is genuinely helpful, and which are not. (2011:8)

I deal with My followers’ weaknesses in the here and now, while most folks who are untouched by My chastisements will
have to deal with all that stuff later, in the Hereafter. That’s another reason why it says “Judgment begins with the house of
God.” I first must discipline My own, before I start purging the rest of the world.
Consider it part of the privilege of being a son of God: a perhaps not much appreciated one, but nevertheless equally
precious one to Me as any of the (other) benefits.
You may not see it as such (a benefit), but it’s just like many others of My blessings that often come in disguised form into
your life. You may not appreciate it much, but you will later, when you will see the results and the fruit that will have come
from it.
It’s hard to be truly happy as long as you’re selfish or lazy, and the most effective way for Me to deal with those traits is for
Me to rub them under your nose in concentrated form for you to deal with in another person. I give you some of your own
medicine, or rather, of your illness and virus, so to speak, and it serves as some sort of antidote. You simply don’t want
any more of it after that. It’s simply the most effective method. (2011:90)

It’s the devil’s whole scheme to resent correction (of course, he considers himself perfect), and he’s infested mankind with
that same bug of pride and resentment toward correction of any kind, and that’s the basic dilemma of the times you’re
living in: Correction has almost become something unacceptable, and the state of your society is a disaster, accordingly.
They’re brainwashed into believing that correction is a negative, and the opposite of love, when it’s actually a very needed
and essential part of it. (2011:107)

Just as punishment, correction and hard knocks are hard to take for a child, but ultimately good for them, so it is with the
hard-to-take experiences you're going through. (2011:108)

When you see that there seems to be a general problem with receiving correction and discipline, you can assume that
they’re not going to be too eager to hear what they should be doing better, which is one reason why people let others get
away with flaws and shortcomings.
The people who tell you off and correct you, are actually better for you than the easy-going kind who let you do whatever
you want.
It’s much more effective to let people reap and deal with the consequences of their actions and choices. (2011:129)

I have given the okay to go in the direction. But that doesn’t mean I might not ever want to suggest corrections on how to
go about it or as you go; corrections in attitude, mindsets and motivations behind it all. And if there’s a difficult and trying
stretch involved, you can always be pretty sure that this involves some process of purification. (2012:86)

It’s never pleasant or a joyous event when I have to chasten, but afterwards, as it says, “it brings the peaceable fruit of
righteousness unto them that are exercised thereby” (Heb.12:11).
“Before I was afflicted I went astray, but now have I kept Thy Word” (Ps.119:67) is another passage that implies I do deal with
those I care about. In some ways it’s true, you punish yourselves by bringing it upon yourself; but then again there are
plenty of people who never seem to reap the punishment for their behavior during their life-times; so one would have to
wonder, “How come those guys don’t bring it upon themselves?” It’s that usually those kind of people don’t even know
guilt or remorse. They have managed to shut up the voice of conscience – described as God’s presence in man – by
justifying their evil deeds on their own terms, usually a quite different religion, following My opponent, instead of Me, who
naturally won’t punish them for implementing his evil plan.
I know, it seems unfair at times how bad people seem to be able to get away with a lot more without being punished or
reaping the consequences for it in life, while you have to suffer, but trust Me that you will be pleasantly surprised by the
final result.
Being punished or chastened or corrected by Me is a good thing, and you shouldn’t murmur in your heart about it, but
actually rejoice: It means you’re definitely one of Mine, and I do care about you enough not to let you get away with certain
behavior and becoming a rotter, but use these things to make you a better man. (2012:149)

One of the main discrepancies kids of nearly all ages have with their parents is about punishment: They resent it, usually
think it’s undeserved, or take on some sort of rebellious attitude toward it, sometimes manifested in some sort of self-
destructive behavior… Sounds familiar?
So, yes, learning to take that part of My love for you is doubtlessly a major part of the challenge and lesson.
The problem is that folks automatically view it as a definite negative, when it’s actually a token of My love and care for you,
and thus a clear positive. So, just like trials and tests, it’s a bit hard to accept and welcome these “lashes of love,” but as is
promised, they bear peaceable fruit of righteousness as opposed to the mess you were before, so from the angle of
someone who wants to be right with God, it sounds like definitely the way to go, and something you’d desire and not shun.
The truth is, they’re actually easier to take and are even less painful when you yield to them, and say, sort of like Mary to
the angel, “Let it be done unto me as You please.”
So, yieldedness to chastisement is a realistic part of yielding and submission.
Man’s natural reaction to it is to rebel against it, to defend and justify himself. Few have the insight and humility we find in
Job, of saying, “If I justify myself, my own mouth shall condemn me.”
In other words, “Yes, it’s true: I deserve this punishment or testing, or whatever it is, and saying anything else, any attempt
at defending myself or arguing with God about it would be ludicrous and preposterous.” (2012:154)

Ideally, love is supposed to be a better incentive for obedience than fear; but of course, when and where that doesn’t work,
I’ll have to manifest My love in the form of correction and discipline… (2012:176)

If you have a hard time correcting others, and never warn them of the impending doom they’re about to bring upon
themselves, you might say, you’re failing at what’s supposed to be your job, too. (2013:18)

Taking correction in stride and without murmuring, complaining or feeling treated unjustly, is one of the lessons of life.

It takes a strong effort not to yield to the temptation to allow the affairs of this life to swallow up every bit of your time,
instead of wasting it on a God the flesh doesn’t deem good for anything, when it considers itself so much more reliable…
And the more you become involved in the efforts of your flesh to make yourself prosper and advance, the harder it
becomes to even remember Me… …All until things start going wrong, and no matter what grandiose efforts the flesh
makes, the situation still doesn’t seem to improve, but gets worse instead, and you suddenly remember Who’s in charge,
and Whom you’ve neglected… (2013:62)

“Whom the Lord loveth, He chasteneth…” (Heb.12:6)
If I wouldn’t be dealing with you, it would mean that you’re not one of Mine. So, be comforted that when you notice your
sins, faults, flaws and weaknesses being dealt with, that it’s a sure sign you’re a child of God…
I cannot deal with them, because they have not chosen God as their Father; they haven’t chosen to be His child. They
prefer the things the god of this world has to offer them, and thus subject themselves to his rules, which basically consist
of, “If you play the game by my rules and terms, I’ll let you have whatever you want.”
You didn’t subscribe to that game and have consequently made it harder on yourself in many aspects… in the short run. In
the long run… well, that’s another story. (2013:67)

My measures of correction are not always recognized as tokens of love, just as your child doesn’t perceive them as such,
but they are, and essential ones, too. Without them you’d just be getting worse. And what better and more effective way to
have you see the error of your ways than letting you have a taste of your own medicine from a second hand source? In
other words, putting you somewhat in My shoes, as much as that’s possible? (2013:68)

If having your own fun is more important to you and you neglect your sheep and young ones, you can’t blame Me for
allowing things to happen to correct you that may also test your faith…
Correction is part of this school and teaching in life… (2014:3)

When you try to make it without prayer, without My help, then it’s no wonder you’ll get around to experiencing some
weakening impacts and damaging results…
Giving love is a better life method than constantly seeking it and pleasure for yourself all the time; and if you’ve been
making those mistakes for some time, you have to be ready to be corrected somehow in the Spirit… If you’ve done wrong
in the flesh you’ll be corrected by the Spirit, if you’ve taken and received Her; especially if She’s expecting you to make
something better and more fruitful out of your life! (2014:7)

Not any deed that occurs to you will keep you blessed somehow…
Some things just won’t work; and you just have to be corrected… (2014:12)

Letting things happen in order to change you wasn’t all that bad in order to bring you onto a path and course of correction.

Some of the things you’re having to go through are bound to make you realize what mistakes in your life you’re having to
There are some things in your life that need certain degrees of correction and change of direction… some turns from
wrong to right, or from not-so-hot until better. (2014:31)

When you’re receiving correction for things you’ve done wrong, remember what My Word said about how those mistakes
made should be or are being corrected in My sons: “My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when
thou art rebuked of Him: For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth … Now no
chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby (Hebr. 12:6,7,11).” (2014:56)

If bad things are happening to you, remember that chastisement has always been something geared to those kids of God
who deserved it. (2014:72)

You just need to accept that I can’t tolerate outrageous behavior from those who claim they’re My disciples, children of
God and going to Heaven, without dealing with some of the wrong behavior through chastisement, if you’re truly born
again by receiving Me and a saved child of God. You can’t just act like one of the enemy’s peers when claiming to be one
of Mine… at least not without having to count on some chastisement and dealing with your obvious faults and wrongs.
And if you realize you’ve been doing some, repent. – Do some genuine acts of repentance, before you might lose blessings
or reap chastisements. (2014:74)

Becoming humble enough to accept a spanking in life you deserved, may not be all that bad. (2014:84)

What it does risk, the committing sin for believers in life, is to receive spankings from the Father for it.
If you commit sins, you’re going to have to put up with the fact that the Father will have to deal somehow with it.
Life, in many ways, is a way to deal with sin that one has decided to commit, just as Adam and Eve had to. Those who do
not believe in My Salvation will have to deal with it thereafter – after their lives – but those who do believe in Me and have
thus accepted My Salvation, must be prepared to handle their sins and according chastisements for them in this same life
they were committed. (2014:105)

Maybe it’s your punishment for giving others a lousy and rotten time beforehand, to get such a time yourself! (2014:106)

It’s a bit hard to accept the toughness and hardness of life as a spanking when one’s not used to dealing with their own sin
and wrong-doing, not even really aware of it… (2014:122)

Don’t be too offended for having been chastised by the things that happened to you in life!
See some good in it. - You will, eventually. (2014:129)

Putting your trust in your own strength as a believer in Me might not be the true sense of things. And when you’re
absolutely not behaving properly, I might have to correct you… (2014:142)

If you’ve been too spoiled by your life, it should be understandable for you that you’ve got to be drawn back into a proper
gear and shape through the sort of chastisement the Word of God promises for His children… (2014:149)

It says in My Word (Hebrews, chapter 12) that I chasten those (or the Father does) who are supposed to do their job for Us (as
disciples and God’s sons and daughters), but don’t for some reason.
The spankings He passes out to His children who don’t quite obey Him and act according to His will are there for a good
You ought to know that there’s chastisement waiting for you upon wrong-doings and neglect of what the Father wants you
to. (2014:156)

If you know you’re going through some chastisement, you also don’t have to be expecting something better, don’t have to
feel disappointed, and just try to make it through somehow. You know from My Word that chastisements will happen where

and when needed, so, it’s time not to be acting spoiled, but be ready for what life brings and has in store for you, even if
it’s a bit rough! (2014:199)

That’s why chastisements occur: when improvement is needed. (2015:3)

When you realize you deserve the punishment you’re getting and that life is handing you, the time can start during which
you’ll learn your lesson. (2015:39)

As long as you’re aware of the fact that you deserve some chastisement for your sins, know that you deserve what you’re
getting, it’s not as bad as when you wonder and are tempted to blame your Creator for the state you’re in. (2015:55)

Some have to deal with their punishment in this life, and the others in the hereafter. Going to Heaven is definitely a better
Hereafter, but you might have to deal with the results of your sins in the here and now… - A bit of the difference between
the saved and the unsaved. Their hell on Earth may not seem that much like hell at all, but for that, it might wait for them in
the hereafter…
Everyone has to deal with their punishment, eventually, though. That’s why it always pays to live as loving and righteous a
life as possible… though not always that easy. (2015:58)

It’s tough when your own kid is giving you hard times, but… maybe it’ll give you a touch of the feelings and experiences
the Father has to go through…
Maybe it’ll teach you to be a sweeter kid of His yourself… learning what sort of behavior makes it really tough for parents.
And it might also teach you the advantages of discipline and chastisement as you’re having to experience yourself, as
opposed to the modern ways of raising kids.
Having to deal with rotten kids certainly helps you appreciate the advantages of discipline and castigation… (2015:86)

It’s good you repent from your bad deeds, and you have to admit that it’s the punishment of the bad times that befall you,
when you do. It definitely shows how desperately you need a major change. You can’t always blame Me for the not so nice
things happening to you! You have to deal with them, remember that if they come, they must be from the enemy, and just
as there was with Job, there must be a reason for Us to permit those. – Maybe to ultimately make a better man out of you…
So, take it somehow, as it comes, and don’t just blame it all on Me! Remember, there was a reason for Adam and Eve to
have to leave the Garden of Eden – Paradise – and it was one that they had caused themselves!
So, remember that the not-so-hot things happening to you are always caused by yourself, your own bad decisions, and
caused by something you better hadn’t done! Disobediences of His children have got to be punished and dealt with
somehow. So, keep it in mind, and remember that there’s always something you’ll reap for what you sow!
I know, they’re hard times for you now, but instead of blaming them all on Me, it might be better for you to remember that
there must be something that made you deserve them! (2015:115)

Take the chastisement for your sins in this life as something God-given and righteous! (2015:139)

To resist the temptations the enemy puts before you is one of the big lessons of life you should not neglect or fail to learn!
It’s part of the battles you have to fight, and one of the jobs you’ve got to do… one of the tasks you need to fulfill! – Don’t
neglect that! Otherwise, don’t be too shocked if the amount of blessings in your life will be replaced by spankings and
chastisements! For, “whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth” (Heb.12:6). Don’t
forget that!
Don’t forget the fact that the reason it happens, is because He loves you! So, chastisements aren’t always something to
complain about, but reminders of the Father’s Love for you! (2015:148)

You’re receiving enough discipline during your life down there, so what kind of a heavenly Father would insist on
continuing to punish you forever, afterwards?
Some actions still need correction! And the part about it from the letter to the Hebrews (Heb.12:1,6) has been there for a
reason! Your actions will need correction, if you don’t learn to correct them otherwise. That may be one of the
disadvantages of being a child of God, from human viewpoints, but at least you just have to go through them in the
temporal here and now, and not in the longer lasting there and then…
Having to go through castigation in your temporal life already should be enough from a God of Love, and be comforted
that I agree with you on that one! How else could you be geared and moved by love, if fear of hell was still supposed to be
Being a child of God also includes receiving His discipline on Earth, but it doesn’t mean you can lose your Salvation
through not being perfect.
You’ll have to learn some lessons, and some of them through things you’d consider castigation in life. But it doesn’t mean
you’ll lose your Salvation, or that for you, I died in vain. (2015:161)

You’re more aware of your faults and mistakes, and the only way to correct them is to become aware of them!
So, don’t feel too bad about your mistakes and errors, but just take the measure of correction you’re going through as
something obviously needed, and don’t be too offended about Me letting it happen! (2015:163)

“No chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness unto them which are exercised thereby” (Heb.12:11). It’s not easy to go through some castigation and dealing
from Up Above with your faults and sins, but trust Me, that in the end you’ll see the positive result!
Maybe it’s rough and tough for you right now and the time being, but “afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of
righteousness” through it. (2015:164)

Let Moses’ example of punished anger keep reminding you to stay away from it as much as you can! Otherwise you may
reap what you sowed and might have to put up with some consequences of the Father’s anger you may have turned on
you, which may then call on you the kind of chastisement you have to deal with! (2015:165)

If you’re going through some rough times, just bear with having to pay for some of the sins you committed and mistakes
you made, yourself! Especially when you can tell that the tough times upon the rest of the world are already coming soon
to let unbelievers reap what they’ve sown.
See, if Jonah was swallowed by the whale when he decided not to go to Nineveh to warn its folks of the impending
punishment for their sins, he was the one being punished first… which shows that My folks do get the punishment for their
sins first, before the rest of the world gets judged for theirs.
So, it doesn’t have a very welcome or desirable result when you follow in the ways of the world, and do things that cannot
be blessed by Me, nor the Father. (2015:169)

When you deserve chastisement, it takes a bit of humility to accept it, instead of blaming Me or the Father for it. It takes a
bit of trust that We know what We’re doing.
Well, you needed some correction; and the way you still behave when you’re upset, you realize you still do…so you might
as well get into the groove of taking it! (2015:171)

Chastisement from Above is a symbol of love, even if it may not seem much like it! It’s to bring out the best in you through
repentance and learning to do better than you did before, and to learn the lessons from your mistakes, failures and
shortcomings. Of course, not very pleasant to have to deal with the results of your own failures, and a humbling and
painful experience, but… well, that’s the way to learn the lessons from former mistakes.
Even if it all hits you like a painful spanking and chastisement… if you can humbly accept it as something you deserve, it’ll
definitely serve you more than rejecting it.
Spankings for ungodly behavior are painful. That’s the way it goes. It’s not supposedly fun to be corrected for sinful acts.
Eventually there’s a time folks have to learn from their mistakes …
Failure has to teach something… and it’s not just a procedure of fun.
Keeping the heavenly life thereafter selfishly for yourself without sharing it with others is not something I can in any way
approve of without punishment handed out accordingly! (2015:188)

Make yourself and your own actions mainly responsible for any negative incident that happened to you as punishment and
lesson to act better! (2015:243)

The hard times are not just punishment, even if some of what you’re going through may be correction for some mistakes
you’re making We’d like you to settle. (2015:244)

Even if it’s a bit painful at times, having to go through the lessons to learn from mistakes made, or ungodly behavior, I’m
afraid you’re just going to have to accept it and deal with it. Take it as what you deserve, even if it doesn’t strike you as a
great part of love to have to put up with chastisement for your sins and wrongdoings…
It may be a toughie you’re having to go through, but trust Me – and Us – that it’ll serve its purpose, and you’ll understand it
and accept it some day, when We’ll show you what things would have become like without any correction from Above.

Having to find out how tough it can get, having to raise and deal with spoiled kids, drives home the point of the necessity
of some chastening and discipline, without which life can be pretty rough and tough for parents… (2016:19)

Disciplinary rules and methods turn out to be good for one’s behavior and character.
What used to be tough to remember from your previous views has turned into something you’d almost consider a
blessing… and, well, it may help you to understand why there’s a tough future predicted that mankind will have to go
If the enemy eliminated all the disciplinary standards from young folks the Bible prescribes, is it any wonder that
eventually the world turns into a state where it needs discipline from Above? (2016:26)

You’ve got to learn to take chastisement as a positive, and don’t just see it as a negative!
Receive it as something to make more of the type of person out of you I want you to be! (2016:80)

Just as discipline and chastisement had their positive effect on your kids, are you ready to assume that the same applies
to you? - The learning of the lesson that you reap what you sow, the result of your actions and behavior, the choices
between positive and negative, showing patience and compassion to others, and on and on? (2016:102)

To disobey the health rules against your body, a temple for God’s Spirit, resembles sin which cannot go on without results,
which means: correction and punishment. (2016:124)

If what’s coming out of the mouth shows and manifests what’s in the heart, and the wrong type of words come out of
there… isn’t that a confirmation of the fact that what the world needs is correction and chastisement? (2016:162)

The Scriptures about punishment for bad, evil and sin couldn’t have been as far off the beam as most folks nowadays
claim. So, let them reap some of the fruits of their contradicting the Scriptures!
Some wrongs just have to be corrected. If not, you’ll just reap more and more of the evil the devil’s sowing into the world,
and it also explains why there will have to be utter punishment of the wicked at the end of the history of what they
managed to make out of Our originally Heaven-like creation. (2016:202)

Taking castigation in humility is a lesson for many to learn. (17:1)

History will show why correction is needed. Without it we’ll all see what the attitude along the enemy’s slogan, to “do-as-
you-like” without consideration of what’s right or wrong, no results or consequences to count on, leads to. (17:80)

Receiving correction might require some humility… and if it does that, isn’t that what we’d consider a positive?
So, stay humble, and don’t let your pride make you get offended through that correction! (17:192)

You’re definitely learning about the advantages of discipline that the Book of Proverbs advocates, that have been rejected
by today’s society, and you can tell the coming consequences of a society coming up without the conscience of rules to
follow and keep.
It should be one reason not to despise Our correction of erroneous ways, when you can see the result of society’s neglect
of it.
It may have gone out of fashion, but just another demonstration of the difference between Our ways and the ways of the
world, of which you know who is presently in charge and by many considered as their “god.” (17:193)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Creation (/Creator)

“For the invisible things of Him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being
understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead; so that
they are without excuse” (Romans 1:20)

It isn’t a bad thing to want to know how the World was created, and yet, when it comes down to it, it all remains a matter of
faith and what you or they are willing to put faith in: whether it be Me, My Word and the supernatural, or the finite
reasoning of man. (I:2)

Bringing forth new fruit is not a process that can be achieved in a rush. You don’t just pop a seed in the ground and ‘plop’
an new tree or plant stands there, but first the seed has to remain in the soil, be moistened and warmed, until its shell
grows soft and breaks open. Then a tender shoot pokes out its tiny white tip at first, then it grows, and after a while you
see the first tiny leaf on the surface. I specify in quality fruit. Quantity’s alright, but quality is better. (I:11)

Other worlds,... other dimensions..., other realities..., they all have the same core, the same Creator, and the essence is the
same everywhere and in all of these: love, light and life, they are one, and they are to be desired. (I:52)

All these things from My hands: milk and honey. And yet, so many, so often take it for granted. They don’t see the myriads
of miraculous processes needed in order to get these things to you: the precision in the exact right distance of the sun
from the Earth in order for plants to grow... water... people never realize what a miracle water is. They just take it for
granted and waste it, waste it, waste it... But soon, all this flow of blessings will come to an abrupt halt, and everything
willfully wasted now will be willfully wanted then. (I:96)

You’ve got to have some kind of contrast against which you can see the light. It works like this in many other aspects of
My creation. (I:105)

‘Except a grain of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone... ’ On its own, the grain of wheat doesn’t do much
good. And down there in the darkness it doesn’t see, feel or perceive much but its immediate surroundings: the earth and
the worms, an occasional mole or bug. But if it absorbs the heat of My sunshine and the waters of My rain and lets its shell
become soft, something inside starts growing, which finally wants to burst through the shell of your former confines. And
that’s the moment when your old man dies to make room for something new, something greater than your former self.
And as you grow steadily heavenward, finally you see the light and eventually find yourself side by side with many,
countless other stalks of grain. Your roots intertwined with theirs, you sway and dance in the wind in unison, you’re not an
individual entity anymore, alone – no, that lone self and former you has died – you’re one with the harvest now, ready to
‘bring forth much fruit.’ (I:122)

Independence from Me is as if the Earth would declare its independence from the sun and drift off into space. I’ve written it
all over My handiwork: ‘you need Me, you can’t do without Me any more than a fish can do without water, a plant can do
without light, no more than you can live without air: without Me, you can do nothing!’
With all their knowledge about the intricacy of My creation, of how complex everything is, they still refuse to accept Me,
just because that would be ‘too simple’... (I:129)

I am the Great ANYHOW! My specialty is to do things in spite of the unfavorable circumstances and against all odds. The
very existence of life is a proof of that. I am He Who creates something out of nothing; in fact, everything. (I:130)

Consider My heavenly Light that Source of energy you need in order for your spiritual flower to really come to full bloom
and blossom into its full beauty! So far, you have felt its warmth and it has pulled you up above the ground from the depth
of the cold, dark Earth; you have soaked in My water and rain, but now you must open up your petals fully and look fully
into My wonderful face! (I:142)

There is always an upgrade and an improvement on each of My creations in the physical! Everything down there, on Earth,
is only a shadow of a heavenly reality... an image of something greater to come. (I:151)

The drawing power, the suction, the empty space you create in you for Me to fill is the way to happiness and fulfillment. I
can answer every question if you’ll but ask, solve every problem you put Me in charge of, fill any need and empty space
you open for Me! All nature is full of examples of this principle: Every creature seeks her mate to unite with, so together
they can bear fruit.
Everything is a sample of how My love, My heart seeks you and yearns for union with you.
Most people never even acknowledge My presence nor existence at all, blatantly denying the possibility of My existence in
spite of the plain evidence all over My creation. Imagine your children just simply refusing to acknowledge your very

existence! – ‘No, I’ve got no father! – I simply came into being by an unplanned, random process called evolution...’ If you
think you have reasons to be frustrated sometimes, all I can say is ‘Welcome to the club!’ (I:156)

Have you watered your little plants? Have you cared for your garden? Have you been faithfully sowing My seeds into their
hearts? (I:173)

Every day is an intricate new creation of Mine, full of many planned and coordinated processes, innumerable activities
behind the scenes... (I:181)

No ocean or mighty river without the tiny little drops of water, or the even tinier water molecules, and likewise, ”no greater
love than this” without all the tiny little, but consistent and constant manifestations thereof.
No babies without tiny little, invisible-to-the-naked-eye sperms and eggs, no body without tiny little cells... It’s the tiny little
faithful actions and deeds of love that make Love the greatest thing in the universe. (I:248)

When there’s a need, it creates a vacuum. It’s like the darkness that cries for the light, the cold that longs for My warmth,
the question that waits for My answer, the problem which yearns for My solution. (I:259)

You think the Spirit Realm has little to offer to the physical? The physical realm is only a product of the Spiritual.
Everything you see, feel, touch, is a creation of the Spirit. ”God is a Spirit”, and just because ”spirit” to you means
”invisible”, you mentally restrict and minimize Our potential to near ”impotent”, instead of what it really is: omnipotent!

Nobody's interested in their Creator, nor in finding out what He's got to say, they're all too enwrapped and busy with
creation, trying to keep it functioning. They need to get back to their Maker and refer to the Manual or call the service
hotline, but it won't even occur to them. So, they all keep trying to fix the damage themselves, just like Joe in the story,
who was working in the airplane factory and didn't call the Boss when something went wrong and wrecked the machine...
That's a typical picture and illustration of mankind... (I:428)

Sometimes the solution consists in separating two factors so that we can get a closer look at them individually. Progress
and growth comes by parting cells. In order to bring forth growth, the cell needs to divide and multiply. "Except a grain of
wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone. But if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit." So it is also with cells. The
disintegration of things, the spreading of things, the partition of things, especially of living things, is one of the great
secrets of life and of the universe. First two cells get together: the sperm and the egg. They unite as one and form a new
entity. Then that has to part many times and develop into a new baby.
For the baby to grow, you're going to have to do some splitting. Otherwise the baby will die. No new life that could have
been. No joy brought to all those it would have touched. Just the sadness that death and stagnation brings.
The smaller unit has to die in order to give way to a greater new unit... That's the secret and principle on which all living
things are founded. Cell partition. (I:446)

Take a hint from Me, the Creator of all things, and Master of precision: you'll get more done, and you'll do it a lot better, by
not ignoring the little details! Details are important! Tiny little herbs and spices can completely change the entire flavor of a
big meal. Tiny little strokes and touches make the big picture come to life. Tiny little thoughts gear the actions of people,
big and small, and tiny little words can make the difference between life and death... Tiny little atoms and molecules, the
building blocks of the entire, gigantic universe... Tiny little sperms and egg cells uniting into a new human being,
consisting of innumerable more little cells.
To Me, every little detail matters. Every little hair on your head, every little sparrow, every little word you say.
Even all of eternity consists of tiny little moments, as does the ocean, of tiny little drops... One of these days you'll just see
how much I am into details: every man and woman being faithful in doing just the tiny little thing they can do. (I:494)

I want you to see My creation in each other, the new man or woman, which I'm making you, the king, queen, prince,
princess, priest or priestess you're going to be when I'm done with you - by faith. Don't look at the old man with their faults
and human failures, but at that which you're going to be! You've got to look in the spirit, through My eyes, through the eyes
of love, faith and hope. (I:495)

The devil is so scared of you, fighting you like crazy because he knows he's going to lose victims out of his clutches of
hell, and they're going to have heaven happening in their lives. That ingredient of Heaven is like a poisonous, deadly virus
to his kingdom, his system, his Matrix! It totally busts it! It's like what the Spring does to the snow! It breaks the cold spell
of winter and just makes it all melt away, and everything becomes possible again: where there was only cold and grey, all
of a sudden, life springs up again everywhere!
You can be like that to those people! You can be like the sun of Spring to them! (II:77)

Worship of creation isn't going to bring the same satisfaction and fulfillment as the worship of the Creator. (II:191)

The tale that there aren't any absolutes is just one of those poisonous lies of the devil. Just because he put his own curse-
resulting filter of "less-than-perfect" over My creation, in order to hide the perfect from man's view, doesn't mean there is
no perfect!

Since man didn't want to whole-heartedly embrace the perfect, but rather chose the option of doing his own thing and be
his own "perfect enough," I allowed life to be imperfect, with Me and the perfection of the Spirit World being invisible; in
other words, with man groping around through life blind to all that's perfect.
They're starting to see the mathematical impossibilities of all the perfection in creation to have occurred by itself. But it
still doesn't cause many of them to stop and pause long enough to find out what I've got to say. As long as there are other
things they're more interested in. How about you? How interested are you? (II:245)

The Light and Power of Love are not exactly the same form of energy as electricity, but it's very much like it. Electricity is
its physical counter part, and an illustration of the even greater, spiritual Power of God's Love. (II:288)

Things break. They deteriorate. They don't get better or improve by themselves, as the evolutionists claim.
The only way to grow is in the spirit, because your natural man decreases. You have to sow to the immortal, the spirit.
Nothing in this world lasts forever. In fact, time is running out. Your natural stature is diminishing, deteriorating. The only
way you can actually gain something that will last is by giving away what I've given you. (II:289)

All of creation is connected and intertwined, the separations are only temporal. (II:302)

The term "blindness" really describes the human refusal to see just how much I am engaged in caring for creation. (II:305)

Seek My mind, and My ways of seeing things: the beauty in the imperfect, in the humble and childlike, and escape the
thinking of the carnal mind, which will only criticize, belittle and complain about all the innumerable little imperfections you
see in My creation! (II:310)

Many people see the devil in sex, just because he happens to use it. The question is, who created sex? Me or the Devil? I
did. You can see Me in everything if you look hard enough. It's a greater weakness to see the Devil in everything than
trying to portray Me and My story even if there are elements in your portrayal that the Devil uses, too!
The Scribes and the Pharisees even saw the Devil in Me! They accused Me of being a devil, and so the modern Scribes and
Pharisees of the churches accuse those with greater freedom than what they have, of the same.
Open your eyes! There's so much more to see! Everywhere! In My creation, even in a simple story! The world is full of
wonders! Blessed are they who see them! How miserable are those who see the Devil in everything!
My story is everywhere! There are those who decry astrology and astronomy, when My Word clearly says that "the
heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament showeth His handiwork... there is no speech nor language where their
voice is not heard..." (Ps.19:1,3). (II:332)

Anybody who chooses to worship creation (or even worse, the creations of man), over the Creator, will reap the
repercussions of that decision. (II:344)

Right now they're ignoring their Creator, and I'm letting them get away with it for them to find out what the results will be.

You were thinking of the loss of information in micro-evolution, and remembered that you read in a news article that fruits
and vegetables are not as nutritious anymore as they used to be. They may look better through all that genetic
"enhancement" and manipulation, they may in some cases even taste better, but they actually aren't any better as far as
nutritive value and health factors are concerned. And you were wondering how this coincides with people, how they
actually seem to look better on the surface, almost as if to prove evolution right, but that they aren't any better when it
comes to true and lasting values. They've actually lost a lot of quality and "information" when it comes to that.
Although the best is yet to come in the world to come, as far as this momentary age is concerned, everything that has
derived from the originals has deteriorated somewhat in the copying process. While some things seem to have gotten
better on the surface, technology has improved, progressed and developed, and so have commodities, enabling people to
live at much greater ease than ever before, which again enables them to put much greater emphasis on superficial things
like their looks than ever before, which may give a certain appearance of genuine improvement; when it comes to a good,
deep look beneath the surface, there is actually no genuine improvement of life there. As people are finding out: with all
the devices they're inventing to save time, yet they always seem to be running out of time and seem to have less time than
That's why it pays to see things the way I see. That crummy looking root or vegetable your forefathers ate may have well
been a much greater source of vitamins, minerals, and thus health and nutrients, than all that "too-good-to-be-true" almost
plastic-like food they sell nowadays. And their hard and rough life-style may have rendered them greater genuine
happiness than all of today's technology and gimmicks can give you.
A lot of people may think that they are better than their forefathers, that they may have "evolved" and progressed, but an
objective, un-biased look and comparison might tell a different story, in which many of those who have lived before would
shake their heads at the arrogance of today's population, to actually fall for such a gross deception to think that they have
improved, when, according to lasting standards and values, it is rather plain that man has deteriorated. (II:445)

Some people would rather give up on it already. They say, "Let's get outta here! Take me to Mars or someplace, just outta
here!" They're going to get a big surprise when they'll see what I'm still going to do with this place, and how wonderful and
glorious it's going to be! They're going to feel quite foolish and ridiculous then for having given up on this ol' planet a bit
too soon. First of all, it's not nearly as old as they've all been fooled into believing it is. It seems to be one of the devil's
favorite tactics, making everything older, telling everybody how old they are, making them feel old, useless, outdated, etc.
When you don't have any idea how young you are! Compared to how old you're going to be some day!
The Earth is practically still a baby. But of course, the devil has never shied back from killing babies, either! But I'm going
to save this baby, just as the Father saved Me from Herod's hand. (II:505)

In all living organisms, there are good things that work toward the furtherance and enhancement and procreation of life,
and there are negative things, which also have their time and purpose, such as bacteria and other parasites, which are
present a-plenty in any body, and just show that there is a war to be fought.
Those bacteria are not your actual enemy, but help to keep and make your body strong for the actual fight. (II:516)

The entrance of My Word giveth Light, it creates the difference between that darkness of an empty and meaningless life
and one that sees purpose and fulfillment in everything. Everything is orchestrated by Me, everything visible is only a
physical result of some spiritual truth, and thus there is a plan behind it.
I'm urging you to see the invisible cause of the visible more, to open up your spiritual eyes, the eyes of faith. If you see the
physical as a result of the Spiritual, then it simply takes on a lot more meaning.
You'll know that nothing is without guidance, nothing is by chance; it's all going somewhere, and thus you develop much
greater faith and trust with which to walk through every day of your life, and which you can then impart to others, too.
Every day should be a vast scope and canvas of opportunities for you, of things to learn, and things to pass on. It
shouldn't ever just be a struggle for survival. (II:523)

The forces of gravity, speed and light, etc., are all parts of one great force, namely Mine, and you can avail yourself of it
through prayer! (II:544)

There's a lot more detail to everything. It takes time to get an accurate picture of everything. I don't paint in black and
white. My palette of colors is as infinite as My creation. There will never be a lack of surprises, of new discoveries, of new,
unexpected twists and turns in events. You will never be able to say, "Now I know everything there is to know..."
There will always be whole new worlds and dimensions to discover, new angles from which to see things, new additions to
make your scope wider, which will burst your former limits. (II:576)

Play the role you were created you to perform! (II:625)

Rely not on your own understanding, your own strength, not on luck, but on the Creator of all things! (II:655)

I created the animals to illustrate human behavior in many ways, but to base your knowledge about humans on the
assumption that human behavior stems from the animals, is not exactly conducive to genuine wisdom, nor real solid
knowledge about the human psyche.
Unfortunately, by denying the true origin of the human spirit, man is often somewhat reduced to that animal state in which
they believe they are in the first place, for "as a man thinketh in his heart, so is he." If he believes he is an animal, an
animal he shall be. And the more people there are walking about, thinking they are animals, the more it seems to confirm
that delusion. The "herd instinct," "Monkey see, monkey do." (III:45)

Although My signs are everywhere, and My handwriting is seen all over creation, it is only few who are able to see it. Only
few are able to make out My path, because the majority choose to look out for other things. People primarily focus on the
things they are interested in, and My still small voice of truth that promotes the path of humility is inaudible to the majority.

Man was the master over creation and over the animal world, and when he turned from Me, he was leading his entire
kingdom away from Me. The result was enmity. That's what the enemy does, he sows enmity wherever he can: enmity
between people, even hostility between brothers and sisters, enmity between animals, and enmity between man and
animals. If you follow the enemy and his way, you'll reap enmity.
The reversal of that process is My way of friendship, of Love, of peace, the original way, it's "back to the Garden." Back to
the place where all is in harmony with each other, with its Creator. They way of union, of unity. (III:103)

The machinery of life is very delicate and intricate, and you wouldn't want to mess with certain factors, or you'll disturb
and unravel the equilibrium of life.
The secret of the beauty of creation lies in the exact proportions.
Some folks think I just slapped things like air, water and earth together, nothing much to it; but each of them are very
carefully concocted combinations of ingredients following strict measurements and an exact balance, otherwise the result
wouldn't have been the same. (III:112)

The sun is a very good illustration of what each of you can be: either a source of life, or a scourge. It all depends on the
right balance, and whether you agree to make sure to always abide by My rules and parameters: the exact distance and
timing I have laid down for earth's rotations both around its own axis and around the sun, etc.
You are My stars. You're the stars of My show, and you become, bringers of life in this world, sources of words of wisdom
and the pivots on which hinges the equilibrium of all, without which there would be a false balance which would cause
everything to collapse.

Once you've become a sun, you don't revolve around them anymore, your path isn't dictated by their rules anymore, or
whatever circumstances they dictate on you, but you become the pivot around which things revolve, you determine the
rules and the course of events. (III:141)

Pressure is one of the physical forces in the universe that get things moving, and without pressure, there's stagnation.

There are two sides to nearly everything. There is a good and a bad side to even all apparently bad things, as well as to
seemingly purely good things. That's one of the side effects of the curse, that everything has a shadow side to it, a dark
side. Even sunshine: you get too much of it, and it can ruin the crops, or your health, and cause whole lakes to evaporate...
Chalk it up to the great party pooper of all times to see to it that even the most perfect aspects of My creation have some
drawback to it, a result of the curse.
Even water, as necessary it is to make all life possible, can also drown you and bring death.
Too much air can pop the balloon or - in the form of a storm - tear down your house.
It's one of the mysteries of creation: the dual nature of things.
No wonder some folks cooked up the Yin and Yang philosophy, because that dual nature and coexistence of good and evil
seems to be prevalent and permeate all of creation.
What they don't see is that it is a result of the curse which man's choice to believe Satan, rather than obeying Me, has
brought into the world, and that this may be the nature of things presently, and temporarily, but it is not the order of things
according to My eternal laws. The darker side of things is programmed for elimination, as impossible as that may sound to
the carnal mind. (III:311)

We have to strengthen and fortify the cell from its core, before you can consider cell partition, multiplication and growth.
You've got to establish and make sure you've got a healthy cell and unit first, before you're thinking of making that
organism grow.
There is such a thing as "natural selection," only that nature itself doesn't do the selecting, I do.
Of course, I've got oodles of helpers to join Me in that endeavor, which aren't recognized by scientists, because they can't
see'em, and so, because they can't see what's going on, they accredit it all to "nature." They don't recognize that nature
has a Source. They don't realize that there's more to nature than meets the eye, because of the invisible, driving and
creative force behind nature.
Those scientists have been looking for signs of intelligence in outer space, when the vastest source of intelligence was to
be discovered right at home, on the level of the tiniest living unit known to man.
There's a time for everything under the sun, and the time for exploring the universe hasn't really arrived yet before you've
explored your own little universe at home. (III:326)

There is a certain order required at every basic level of the universe, and at the basis of every smallest unit, in order for
things to work. If you just allow them to decay and deteriorate, there won't be progress, but regress; you'll fall behind
instead of making headway.
You will have to take care of things in order for them to continue to develop in a positive, favorable and progressive way. If
you neglect them, there'll be chaos, no order, and things will fall apart.
Energy plus matter plus information makes life possible. You've got the matter, but then you've got to invest some energy
in a well-planned, organized, intelligent way, otherwise there will be no new life, just a slow decay of the old. (III:328)

You've got to look at Me first! Without looking at Me first, there's no use looking anywhere else, because all you'll see will
only drag you down. So, come and have a good, long look at Me!
All those scientists looking at creation without Me on their minds stare out into space and figure that the earth must only
be one random, coincidental little planet among the vastness and diversity of the sea of stars and planets. They look at
"the evidence" on earth and figure it all must be millions of years old. What comes out is a worldview of vast, endless
nothingness and meaninglessness: no plan, no Planner; no purpose, because there is no purpose Giver.
If your focus is primarily on Me, you'll look at the dinosaurs and won't see "millions of years," and out into space and won't
see the earth as a random speck of dust, but you'll see My hand in it all. Sure, you may be tempted to wonder, "Lord, what
on earth did You make dinosaurs for?" But you'll reach the conclusion that like everything, I have also made them to
illustrate certain things: some people are like huge, greedy monsters, devouring everything in their path. Some of those
giants are peaceful and slothful, and yet can be dangerous, simply because of their weight and size. My whole creation is
full of drastic differences in size, and just because some things are way bigger than you are, or some stars are way bigger
than your planet, doesn't make you or earth less relevant. Let it teach you that size isn't everything! What makes you really
precious is what you're made of.
A huge piece of rock or mountain may be impressive, but still not be worth as much as a fraction of its weight and size in
gold. It's all about finding the true treasures among the vast rocks in this life.
People are always impressed by size, neglecting the beauty and importance of little things and thus coming to wrong and
erroneous conclusions. More is sometimes less. A tiny diamond is more valuable than a ton of rocks. Are you smart
enough to spot the true treasures in life among all the impressive, but often worthless big and huge things? (III:342)

When you get your eyes off the Creator and instead become too obsessed with creation, and you start worshiping the
creation instead of the Creator, that sin gets in and contaminates and ruins something that could have been pure.
If you focus too much on the creation instead of the Creator and worship what’s given instead of the Giver, you’re bound
to experience the repercussions. (III:439)
The genetic information for any complete life-form is already there in its simplest state. Although the outward appearance
may change over time, the essence, the gist, the information in its genes, does not change.
The “genetic code” of God, so to speak, is permanently good and reliable, nothing can change about that, which is the
essence of the message, “I, the Lord, change not.” You can count on Him, trust in Him. He’s not going to turn bad on you.
With Him, it can only get better. (III:443)

Putting the creation above the Creator is idolatry. (III:446)

Creation is all else but uniform; otherwise We would have restricted it to a lot less variety in species and kinds.
The abundance in variety in creation ought to give you a glimpse of the liberty We want to give folks, the crowning
creation, to be whoever they want to be, and whatever is put in your hearts to be. (III:499)

Plugged in to Me, you are strong, because then we are together, and it’s not you functioning on your own anymore, as a
separate little entity, but you’re plugged in to My circuit, a part of My gigantic, universal network, the network of My “single
spoken sentence,” (“uni-verse”) where I utter a phrase and it is done, Our creation magic. (III:574)

Everything that is alive breathes Me in and out, and I, in return, in- and exhale you, all of My creation. It’s a supernatural,
and yet “natural” process in the spirit world, comparable to the process of photosynthesis in the natural world. (III:587)

To disrespect creation is to disrespect Me. (III:597)

Some of the “laws of nature” that are in place today were not part of the original equation. But since death entered through
disobedience, things naturally tend to decay. Things are getting worse, not better, and that process isn’t going to be
reversed until I return to restore things to the way they were before…
My input is the same Power that brought the original positive chain reaction of Creation into being, and which will restore
it in the end, too, when all will have learned their lesson, or the big basic chapter of this part of history will be concluded.
It was “impossible” for the Earth to hang there for days without the sun and the rest of the stars… All it took was Me being
there and upholding it, making the impossible possible. (IV:54)

All creation groans to be delivered of the grip of the usurper. (IV:65)

The right choice to make is to accept Me, to integrate and include Me, and to acknowledge Me, to seek Me in My Creation.

Things in this world deteriorate and fall apart…
They don’t improve, as the evolutionists claim. That’s one of the qualities of this world, and Satan is trying to create an
appearance of the opposite, by creating artificial enhancements on the surface, that create the illusion of improvement,
while the real body underneath keeps deteriorating and slowly rotting away.
I’m literally having to allow this world to die in order for it to become desperate enough to finally accept and welcome My
return to reclaim My own. (IV:85)

Things are a little more complicated, a whole lot less transparent and clear than man would have it, which also makes it a
little harder for him to believe how a God in His right mind could have ever created such a seemingly chaotic world.
Because how carefully designed and how intricately it is truly organized only appears upon second or third glance.
The universe is made in such a way that it cannot all be figured out easily upon first glance, analyzed and wrapped up in a
single formula, and then to be said of: “Here, this is it. All you’ve got to know. Nothing more to find out…” It takes a bit of a
greater effort to figure it all out than even today’s advanced scientists have managed.
They’re wracking their brains on that challenge to outsmart God, to show that they could either do without Him or outsmart
Him, and that’s in a way precisely why it is a bit more complicated than some would have it. It’s a constant testimony to the
fact that it’s not all that easy to outsmart God, and that a Genius has been at work here; a Master Mind indeed, and well, if
you want to try to beat Him at His own game, good luck! (IV:111)

The moon revolves around the Earth, while the Earth revolves around the sun, which is the source of its light and life, and
also for the moon, and is immensely bigger than both, Earth and moon.
So am I to you. The moon is necessary to keep you stable, but it is I Who provide you with light and life and warmth. The
sun definitely plays a bigger role in earth’s life and survival than the moon, even though the moon is also necessary and
It is the sun you derive your nutrition and energy from, and when it comes to Me, your spiritual Sun, I also regulate
everything else, the forces that keep your spiritual universe in order, along with the physical forces control the universe.
The more you establish the importance of your revolving around Me, your Sun, the more stable you will be as a factor for
their lives to revolve around. It’s the order of the universe, symbolic of spiritual laws that govern the World that for you
right now remains unseen. (IV:117)

You must learn not to turn toward the creation and manifestations for the fulfillment of your hopes and expectations from
life, but to the Creator, to the Source of everything. (IV:129)

It’s only the false input and information of the devil, the apostate, that added confusion, error and flaw to Creation. (IV:134)

Faith is the one single proclaimer of what the large majority would never have the audacity or courage to embrace: the
utterly preposterous option that I, in spite of all the “evidence” man claims he has for the world being millions, nay billions
of years old, should have made this thing in 6 short days, and not much longer than 6000 years ago… (IV:165)

It is My Father’s will for His creations and sons and daughters to progress, and not to stand still, but to advance. (IV:193)

The majority of folks give all the credit to creation itself. They have become – just as they have always been since the
beginning – worshipers of the creation rather than the Creator.
Are you going to make the same mistake, or do you have the guts to constitute an exception and make a difference by
defying their mindset of unbelief? (IV:222)

Creation is actually quite complex. It’s way more complex than anything the evolutionists could have ever cooked up. And
complex simply doesn’t happen by itself. (IV:272)

Just as you’re going to have to trust Me for having made you thus – with all your flaws, some of which you would have
“known” better not to include in your creation, so you’re going to have to trust Me for the way I made others. (IV:449)

You have to keep an eye on not putting creation in a place in your heart above the one reserved for the Creator. (IV:455)

I delight in creating perfection from imperfection. Perfection is not achieved in a hurry.
Anything that grows and is alive, that is part of creation, needs to go through a certain process in order to come out really
Creation may have been “good” when looked at after the six days it took, but as it turned out just a little while later, it
wasn’t exactly perfect yet, and I am now in the process of perfecting that which was merely good to begin with. (IV:492)

All of creation and this Big Picture is much a matter of waiting to see how things will pan out. (11:32)

You can show the world that there’s a better way to do it, namely by not ignoring the Creator of the game, but including
Him in it! (11:87)

Your help comes from the Spirit which made Heaven and Earth, not from any angle of His creation. All creation groans to
be delivered along with you. (11:127)

It’s true that all things are connected somehow; and yet, as is clearly seen, there is also a great separation and division in
creation. You feel like you ought to be connected more to “them,” but the problem is, they’re disconnected from Me, and in
large part, from each other and all of creation, by lies and selfishness, hatred and… well, basically, all that can be called
sin. (12:106)

Evolution is so ridiculous: the notion that everything should have come from nothing. It came into being out of nothing,
alright; but only through God and His creative Power, and He’s Everything.
So, tap into that Everything a little more! Put something into it, and you’re bound to get something out of it. (12:174)

Man was ordained to be lord over creation, but when they gave obeisance to a beast – the serpent – instead of Me, he fell
into a state much closer to that of beasts himself. So, animals and people kill each other, and many a former “lord of
creation” has met his fate by a beast, supposedly beneath him, and, of course, man has been eliminating entire species of
their kind ever since. (13:98)

I’m just trying to get the maximum of beauty and excellence out of My creation, and I just happen to know that this is the
way… “Beauty for ashes.” (13:106)

How will you be the best able to teach others how important their Creator is to them? - Really only by making Him quite
important enough to yourself. It’s not worshipping parts of creation, or things people created themselves, as many folks
do, but living for the spiritual values of love and faith, along with wisdom and lessons that are supposed to be taught and
learned in life. (14:15)

As long as folks think they are wiser and smarter than their Creator, there will be problems around, and in order to solve
them or get them solved, it would be helpful for folks to accept their Creator as the smarter One, if things occur that may
actually have been partly caused by their own actions and decisions. Let’s face it: humans may not always be quite as
smart as they may temporarily think they are… There are always more things left to learn, no matter how wise and clever
folks think they are. (14:84)

The Endtime will start because of the time when the large masses started to be taught, think and believe that everything
came into being by itself via evolution – no creation – no God or creator… - In other words, no one to create any rules
except for the politicians who tell people how to earn their money, and create the places to earn it. (14:105)

It has become rougher to stay humble enough to yield to other parties, and especially your Creator, in Whom it takes more
faith to believe nowadays, with modern education having come up with so much theory on how this world and all things
created themselves by accident through evolution…
So, folks who believe that I and the Father did it all, and created the world and all around it, are definitely a minority; and
not exactly a favorite one, as far as the majority’s concerned. (14:134)

The Word can fill your mind and spirit with little visions of much better looking creations than these temporal ones… a
reminder of the existence of a better World than what expects you on this planet right now. (14:151)

As long as there’s a good Creator around somewhere, you ought to be able to see and notice some of His good stuff in His
creation, even if His enemy briefly took over the control of that place… It’ll soon be over, and that’s one of the good news
that faith tells you! (14:202)

Folks are supposed to need and depend on their heavenly, spiritual Sunshine and Creator.
So, being brought closer to your Creator isn’t a bad thing, believe Me! (15:51)

Remember that your Creator ought to be capable of preparing a better Hereafter for you than what your present has to
If the Father is your Creator, you’d better trust Him for His ability to fix you as well when you need it! (15:55)

Get into the groove of Heaven, your future Home, as much as you can… by faith. Even though you can’t see or picture it
exactly, what it’s like… Just trust your Creator for having a good enough taste to make a Place you’ll definitely wind up
liking. (15:71)

Life will give you what you deserve, and if you don’t get what you’d want or prefer, then it’s your own fault, and not your
Creator’s! (15:72)

One aspect in which the role of Creators has been underestimated: that They might offer something they expect Their
creations to take to heart and learn! (15:78)

Worldly ambitions one seeks or follows, don’t last forever.
The only thing that lasts after that, is what one has done for love. So, it may be quite important to remember that as a main
theme in life, because it’s the only lasting one, since even faith and hope are only necessary in the earthly one… After all, if
that’s what the Father and Creator of all actually is, what else could there be as great and important as Love? (15:88)

Parts of creation weren’t Mine or the Father’s ideas…
Can’t imagine that the devil changed creation when We let him take it over due to man’s choice?
Well, some of that stuff you won’t find around in Heaven, for sure, nor left on Earth, once We take it over again! (15:148)

Avail yourself of the greatest Force there is, that created it all, and has promised to deliver the world from its temporary
evil that currently may make things seem quite hard, but – trust Me: only temporarily! (15:159)

To be a father having kids who behave in manners very unlike anything you could bear with, welcome to a bit of what your
heavenly Father has to go through, accept and tolerate! Maybe it also helps you to understand why the wrath of God is
ultimately going to have to come down on His creation in judgment. (15:169)

Why should it be so difficult to believe in a God and Creator Who was supposed to have created such an endless
dimension? Doesn’t that even make more sense, that it’s endless? The same as He is, even just more present in another,
the spiritual Dimension? – Which isn’t just “spiritual”, by the way, but exists in a different state and shape than your
physical dimension, which comes to an end and is temporal, whereas Ours doesn’t and isn’t.
So, it would have been easier to believe in a Creator, if the creation wouldn’t have turned out to be so breath-takingly huge,
you say. Well, “breath-takingly” doesn’t affect us… maybe that’s why We don’t have a problem with endless Space…

Trust and believe that the Father and I are capable of creating something better than that temporal world in its lousy state
around you! (15:201)

I can’t just continue to bless you when you are doing damage to your body, which We created.
Give a little honor to Us by treating Our creation the way you ought to! (15:245)

Unfortunately, the large majority of the world’s population is more attracted to the enemy’s features and temptations than
the side of their Creator… (16:1)

Remember that it’s the identical Force of the Father and Creator of all things… and thus, the greatest meaning of life: love!

Undesirable behavior is one of those things We’ve got to go through as the Creators of it all as well, and maybe just a taste
of what kind of pain We, and especially the Father has to go through and deal with.
When your creation doesn’t manage to give you a little joy, happiness and contentment, but rather the opposite… that’s
something to learn to deal with!
So, don’t feel like you’re the only one going through trials like that with your offspring!
Making the best out of the mess the enemy has created out of Our original Creation… now, that’s the challenge! (16:44)

Keep the faith that your Creator knows a bit better what’s best for you in order to make of your character what He knows is
best, even if that includes some hard times!
The good and easy times just have a tendency to spoil folks, and so, you’ve got to trust in your Lord and Creator that He
knows best what will make the best person out of you, and it’s not just the easy times. (2016:47)

The times of trouble this world needs to go through are a major lesson of history about independence from its Creator,
whose founder was the enemy, and while he took over godly positions in the past, of Zeus or Jupiter and quite some
others, after the rise of Christianity, the best lie to deceive folks was the “science” of Evolution, through which he made
the majority of folks believe that there is no God or Creator, and it all came to being by itself…
Just as he took on the role of Creator in the past, his final lie has become, “There is no Creator!” – Making folks inherit that
attitude of himself: “You are gods yourselves!” – The ultimate step of pride.
The ultimate step of pride is accepting the attitude of one being their own “god,” while humility is what enables folks to
accept the fact that there is a higher One, Who’s truly the Creator. (16:53)

The Spirit, which you should know from My history, definitely can have its effects in the physical realm, just as all Creation
originally did. (16:90)

If the Father and Creator of all’s a Spirit and you believe in Him as the Creator of all, that should give you a bit more faith
and confidence to put in the Spirit, shouldn’t it? (16:95)

Keep your vision and focus pointed toward the One Who made it all, and resist the temptations of him, who has caused
creation to wind up as an unpleasant place for those who prefer the good over evil! (2016:112)

Since modern education and “science” have wiped out creation, and thus the existence of a Creator or heavenly Father…
who – they figure – needs obedience?
So, a little more respect for your creation – the creation of you, your body – is pretty much necessary in order to love your
fellows as yourself and reap the blessings of obedience.
If you want joy and happiness, remember that obedience is pretty much the leading factor that will guide you there, and
don’t expect them by failing to care for your own creation! (2016:124)

If the Father is Spirit, along with the Holy Spirit, put a little more faith in Them, instead of the visible results of creation!

The Word, which all things have been made and created of, became flesh and blood shed for all that receive It.
If I’m the Word, as the Father was termed Love, and together the Two created everything you see, keep those two Factors
in your heart, mind and whole being as the primary ones! (2016:162)

A universal lesson has to be taught, that things of creation shouldn’t be taken for granted. – Apart from the awakening to
the facts where it will lead, if the Creator’s enemy’s in charge of ruling the place. (2016:167)

If all things around you were created by those Words, and I’ve been the Incarnation of those Words, as John wrote…
there’s gotta be something to it that’s greater than what you can see. Can you see that? – By faith?
Considering that there’s an end coming for everyone on the planet, of this game of “believing and going by what you
see…,” if you didn’t descend from the monkeys, but there’s Someone greater in charge of it all, along with that possibility
that there’s something going on with that existence after physical death for which I came to Earth in the first place to make
it available for those who’d believe and receive Me and that truth and fact… well,… welcome to the discovery of the greater
sense and purpose of life than the struggle for mere physical – though temporal – survival! (2016:182)

Remember to keep looking for the relatively few looking for a way out of this helluva mess the enemy’s creating out of Our
Creation! (2016:184)

While the forces of the flesh, along with technical abilities down there seem to be superior on the surface, if God - being
the Creator of all things - is a Spirit, along with the vast majority of His host, let Him show the world what is ultimately
more powerful! (2016:195)

Give the world an example that the Words from the Creator and His Son are still the most powerful elements in the
universe – coming from beyond the dimension of the universe, in fact – and that they still have the same old creative Force
and Power as in the beginning, as time will tell, and all will see in the end. (2016:196)

What the enemy is making out of creation pretty much exposes him as the destroyer he really is. (17:38)

It’s horrendous what the enemy’s making out of life in this world, along with the choices for evil many make.
What he’s making out of Our creation is just hell on Earth. (17:43)

Don’t see believing in Creation as a weakness! Time will tell what causes real and actual strength to believe in. (17:72)

I’m trying to raise your faith in the vision of the unseen. - The Place where all that’s seen around you has come from, even
if only acceptable through faith - a faith that the enemy’s wave of education has been working on eliminating from the
majority’s minds for decades.
It all depends on what folks put their faith, trust and confidence in: the stuff they’re being told by the System around them,
or the officially unaccepted points of view of believers in Creation and the Creator instead. (17:81)

Through the Word all things were made and created.
Faith is basically giving the Creator the honor for what’s been created. Not letting the enemy take over the concept that no
one deserves the honor and glory for that, and in the process aiming at usurping it.
So, one aspect of believing in creation: Giving honor to Him to Whom it is due.
Thanking the Creator for creation is a good and wholesome task. (17:110)

We’d like to know which are the good ones to use in order to make a good world out of the helluva mess the first section of
creation has been turned into.
So, while listening to Me and collecting My Words doesn’t seem a very success-promising task, I’d just say, let’s wait and
see! Wait for the result and see what comes out of the reception of My Words… the original Factor of Creation!
A lot of the life of faith is the factor how you’re making it through the helluva mess our enemy has left of Our creation.

With the Creator’s blessings disappearing from the landscape and the mess of the impostor taking over… that should be a
major lesson of learning to appreciate the Creator, instead of ignoring Him, refusing to believe in His existence and taking
it all for granted. (17:124)

Just accept the fact - or at least the possibility - that the Creator of all things has got some outstanding qualities that just
might differ from yours, and might not be all that bad to accept! (17:133)

Wanna be a true artist? Make a beautiful picture of your life through the inspiration of the Creator of it all! (17:143)

Put your faith and trust in the Light of the World, the One Who initially said, “Let there be Light!” - And there was Light!
And stay on His Wavelength and keep receiving His living Words through which all things above and around you were
created… and not the lies of His impostor, who got the majority to believe that all things created themselves. (17:146)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…


“That through death He might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil;
And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.” -
Hebrews 2:14, 15

You've got nothing to fear about death, just like I had nothing to fear, because I knew I was going to rise again. (I:428)

The death of the flesh - My flesh - brought the life of the Spirit. The smaller unit has to die in order to give way to a greater
new unit... That's the secret and principle on which all living things are founded. Cell partition. (I:446)

Can a man be found more righteous than God? For sure there can be found plenty who think so. Who's to say or judge
who has run the race and finished their testings in this life, and who's not? Are you the judge of these matters or am I?
Some people have won their battles, stood their tests, and they only have one last test to pass, one final enemy to
overcome: death, the final foe. Often people wonder, "What kind of a God lets these things happen?"
But that is the carnal way of looking at things. People don't see what's supposed to be the point in getting older, becoming
weaker with age, but it does make sense, if you look at it from My viewpoint. The whole lesson of life is that spirit is
superior to flesh, even though it may not look like it initially.
And another very fundamental lesson in life is for man to learn that My righteousness exceeds his own by far, even though
it may also not always look like it, and even if I attach many hard tests, which will make people question whether I really
am righteous or know what I'm doing. This is the ultimate test to find out whether they really believe that I know what I'm
doing, and whether they can say, like Job, "Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him."
This is the faith that overcometh the world. This is the faith that overcomes even the final enemy and laughs in his faith
and says, "Death, where is your sting, grave, where is your victory? Even though He slay me, I know whom I have believed,
and whosoever liveth and believeth in Him shall never die, for he that believeth in Him, though he were dead, yet shall he
When I was crucified, I died the same death that millions of others had suffered and would continue to suffer after that.
Millions of others, even innocent people had been and would yet be crucified. But what made it outstanding was Who I
was, and why I chose to die in the same manner that millions of sinners died, and also, how I died.
Even though on the surface it may seem as if you're just suffering the same fate as countless others, the difference is in
who you are, and why, and how you do it!
I cannot spare all of My believers from suffering similar fates as unbelievers, but I want to show the world the difference in
how they die. There were many who died in the Roman arenas during the time of the Roman empire, but only My children
died singing, praising and trusting Me, not afraid to die.
I'm showing the world through the death of My saints that I came to "deliver them who through fear of death were all their
lifetime subject to bondage (Heb.2:15)," and that I can deliver them, too. Many have come to believe in Me through witnessing
the way My people die.
What looks like defeat to those who look with carnal eyes, is in reality a beautiful victory and eternal testimony. "Precious
in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints (Ps.116:15)." (II:138)

My death was actually My zenith, My absolute destiny; there was nothing higher to be achieved or accomplish than what I
did through My death. So, stop viewing death as a defeat! It will just be the proof of the pudding, that you were willing to
live and to die for what you've been preaching and teaching. That's what makes the difference: you're not to be another
teacher of mere dead facts and figures, but teaching others the eternal way of life!
And the cool thing about it is, death has no affect on it, whatsoever, but it's merely your promotion to a much better
working place, under much better conditions.
Any problems you might be having right now will all be a thing of the past then.
Your besetting sins won't have any more power over your saved spirit! Isn't that something to look forward to?
To focus on that goal will help you to realize how temporal it all is, the trials and battles you're going through... It takes the
punch out of them, somewhat, if you know that soon it's going to be all over. And it also takes the sting out of death,
because you know that death will hold such a glorious promotion for you and a liberation from any hold that sin might still
have over your body... Not to mention all the physical ails and pains. (II:178)

"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints." It's the final orgasm, the climax of your life's symphony and
relationship with Me, like a dance that culminates in ardent passion and the final peak... the moment when you'll know
even as you are known. So, look ahead, look forward! There's something exciting to look forward to! That mark of the price
is really worth it! (II:181)

Spirit is energy, the pure energy from which all that exists derived. Einstein believed in a life after death, and he wasn't
disappointed. Although he had not known Me during his physical life, his belief, based on the things he was able to
observe in nature with open eyes and an open mind, hungry to ever learn more, prepared him to make the right decision
when he finally came to this side of the veil. (II:288)
The state of this world is rebellion against Me, against My newness. It wants to stagnate, it wants to rot. It is death. I am
life, but this world is death. So, by staying alive and continuing to move and flow with My Spirit, by living the life of the
Spirit, you actually bring life into this dying, and in some ways already dead world. (II:334)

It's in death that you find life eternal; in death and darkness that you find mercy and Salvation of God. In those deaths of
"dying daily" you find Me, more so than in the good times, when you feel so close to Me. It's the bad and dark times that
actually bring you closer to Me, so don't knock'em, don't curse them, but accept them, say, like Mary, "Let it be! Let it be
done unto Your servant/handmaiden even as You have said!" That's the yielding, that's the submission I need. Just say,
"Let it be!" (II:363)

The curious and superficial in My days said, "Let's go and hear the miracle preacher!" They were after some kind of kick,
and they were in it for the loaves and fishes, or some diversion and entertainment of sorts. But they were living in the lie,
that's why I, the Way, the Truth, and the Life, had nothing to offer to them. They were living in the way of death, the way of
the flesh, the way of the lie, the way that seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof is destruction and death, but they
were firmly convinced that their way was the right way, the way of life, and My way was the way of death, and when I was
finally crucified, it seemed to confirm to them that they had been right. That's why they all screamed, "crucify Him!" They
wanted Me to die in order to prove that My way had been wrong, and theirs was right! And for 3 days and nights it seemed
as though they had been right. It seemed as if the devil had won, but when I rose, that's when the true story really began,
as My Power was multiplied manifold in My disciples.
Sometimes you've got to overcome death first, in order to really break through to life.
Well, that's what I did for all of you! I have overcome death for you, I plucked out its sting, so that you could all partake of
My life - My unending life, life eternal, life forevermore, life ever-increasing. (II:446)

They hail, praise and fancy that which is young, strong, where the flesh is still on the rise. "Cool" spells "young:" The flesh
is still strong and appealing, good looking, and doesn't resemble any reminder of what is inevitably before them all: death.
As soon as you start bearing the first marks of resemblance to that "taboo," you remind them of the unpleasant factor
they'd prefer to ignore: evil and sin, which has brought death into the world. (II:484)

They slave away for their meager wages, which, in the end turn out to be nothing but death, that "way which seemed so
right unto a man," but turned out to be the ways of death...
You slave away for little colored papers all your life, and all you get for it in the end is the sting of death. But not so for
those who receive Me. For I can turn anything and everything into an everlasting value. I'm the Great Alchemist Who can
turn their worthless copper into eternal gold. Even death will be something precious in My sight, when someone has
become one of My saints by receiving Me. And I can even turn money into something useful, something that creates and
brings life, such as your tithes, which are used for the good of My Kingdom.
It all depends on the spiritual direction you're going. Everything that's done for self and the Devil turns to death: the whole
machinery of the System is geared to destruction and death. But if you give it all to Me, and live for Me, whatever you've
got and invest in My Kingdom will turn to God's good and eternal gold. (II:537)

I did not save the world through some manifestation of strength and power, but through My death, the epitome of
weakness, loss, the ultimate of what the world considers bad.
As Francis said, "It is in dying that we rise to eternal life." So, accept and embrace your life fully, along with its death,
accept it as just the way I created it, and as it ought to be. (II:548)

The difference between the way most people view death, and the way I view it: for them it's the most terrible thing that
could happen to them, in My eyes it's precious, a celebration, your glorious homecoming, your relief. (II:561)

I give you My Power to overcome all things, even death! (II:625)

I will breathe upon you the breath of life, the breath that first caused Adam to awaken, and brought forth life from non-
living matter; and so it will raise you from death to life - from a life, once so death-like, to a life truly lived in My love, My
exuberant joy, My victory, My Spirit. (III:14)

There's nothing that brings folks back to life like a brush with death. Death is just a means by which I bring life, life more
abundant. Life isn't really life for a lot of people until they have died. The real life only begins after death releases you from
that "cheap imitation" you call life right now. (III:171)

The refusal of some to believe in a life after death stems from their fear of the consequences. What would expect them
there? Certainly they would have to face the consequences for their selfish actions in this life, and they fear they would be
punished. So they prefer to push it away into the realm of the unbelievable, the unacceptable, the non-existent - in their
That's why it's so important that you portray an accurate picture of Me: that of a forgiving God.
People need to know that the reason why they don't believe in a lot of things is because they don't want to believe in them,
because they're subconsciously scared of the consequences. And your job is to let them know that there's nothing to be
afraid of. I'm not nearly as bad as they think! (III:242)

The work behind the scenes is what really counts, the invisible hand of God working beneath the surface during the
months of snow... You think, it's death, but it's that apparent death that brings forth the new life of the spring. (III:285)

In order to have a resurrection there had to be death first. Something had to die.
One is not really totally and absolutely willing to give up all their selfish dreams, ambitions, desires and expectations from
life completely until they've come to the point where they're willing to give up everything that is contained in this life
In order to be able to lay it all on the altar, it has to become like dung for you; of no esteem... it must not matter to you
anymore, nor have any degree of importance; so that you'll finally be willing to embrace whatever it is that I want from you
and ask of you. Unless you realize that everything else is as nothing, it will always remain just a wee bit too important for
you to let it go without hesitation in favor of My option, which otherwise will always appear less attractive and less
important, less desirable to you.
There must be nothing left for you to want to preserve in this life, nothing about this life you would seek to save, for only
he who loseth his life shall truly save it. You can't keep it. You can't hang on to it. You've got to let it go (Luke 14:26).
You cannot have the new unless you let go of the old, and you cannot let go of the old unless you deem it undesirable,
nothing you want. (III:353)

All that the devil can do with the stuff he shows man, is bring death. He's the bringer of death, I'm the Bringer of Life, and
we'll see in the final round, which is stronger. Once you've overcome death, what other obstacle could there possibly be?
All the devil's power is in death and the fear thereof, so, be of good cheer, I have overcome all that he can muster up!
I will bring life, and ever more life, even through all the death, destruction and havoc the devil will wreak and unleash upon
the Earth. I have overcome him, and will cause you also to overcome! (III:371)

There is one impending change that is inevitably going to hit everyone, even if they won’t live to see the Endtime or My
return, and that is death. I don’t want My followers to enter My Kingdom unprepared. (III:376)

In spite of its phony youthful appearance, this world is really rotting and dying, and almost decaying. There’s nothing fresh
about it. They have allowed sin to enter, and the wages of sin is death, a death that is now rapidly creeping all over the
world. They may not notice it while the music keeps playing and the laughter drags on, and their fancy dances, but it’s all
just a farce the Devil keeps going, under the motto “the show must go on,” only to hide what’s truly happening beneath the
surface: they’re getting ready for the total enslavement of mankind. (III:480)

The Father has so much love that He even gave them Me, the One He loved above all, and allowed Me to cross the one
barrier which men consider to be the final, ultimate barrier, death, only to prove that it is possible to overcome it, that
death is not a final thing, as some believe and teach, but that love is stronger than death.
The wages of the sin the devil brought into the world with man’s help was death, but He was now going to overrule that
with the gift of eternal life. (III:553)

You don’t see death anymore as something unpleasant one should try to avoid, but more as something positive. You’ve
come to know that dead people aren’t “gone,” but safe, they’re safely “tucked away” with Me in My Domain, where I can
take better care of them, instead of having them subjected to the influences of the evil one, even if they may be temporarily
withdrawn from the sight of those in the material world. (IV:49)

Since death entered through disobedience, things naturally tend to decay. Things are getting worse, not better, and that
process isn’t going to be reversed until I return to restore things to the way they were before… (IV:54)

Life on Earth is finite, your bodies’ functionality is limited, and death is a reality, an integral part of life, an inevitable event
people should prepare for and take into consideration.
Most people’s attitude towards death is that they try to avoid thinking or talking about it, when it really isn’t much different
from taking a journey for which preparations ought to be made. You’ll want to know that you’re going to be able to manage
in the place of your destination, that you’re going to receive some kind of warm welcome, and you’re somewhat
acquainted with the customs of that place, even if it may be a little strange and foreign to you, and you can hardly imagine
what it’s going to be like. Usually, you’ll try to find out as much as you can about it.
You’ll want to make sure you have a ticket to the right place, and you’re not going to get busted for riding without a ticket,
and wind up in detention, or with a fine, instead of at the desired destination.
There are no physical things you need to pack for this trip into the spirit world, but it’s more like you send ahead of
yourself some of the stuff that is going to act as your “credentials” or “currency” “over There.” Your prayers and deeds of
love, and the souls you win for Me, they’re going to go before and follow you there.
Life isn’t really much more than a journey during which you may or may not be smart enough to glean items for your final
destination in order to equip you with know-how and experience on certain issues that Eternity will be largely about. (IV:99)

It’s natural to want to express condolences and to want to be a comfort to people, just like the mourners in situations
where people had died in the Gospels… Along came I and perplexed them by showing that their mourning wasn’t
necessary, because I am able to turn death into life, and I’m still able to do that very same thing today for anybody, and I
can turn mourning into rejoicing…
It does require faith, and, of course, in a society where the power of the flesh is considered supreme and the all-in-all, it’s
hard to be brought to that edge where the flesh is powerless, after all, and to trust in a God Who would “allow” such
suffering and loss.
It’s an individual choice of faith to take the high road or low road in such a situation, just as it is in nearly every other
instance of faith.
Death is a sign that there is a degree at which all human efforts fail and are in vain. It’s the one last thing that will somehow
remind people of Me, and that they don’t have their fates in their own hands completely, after all. So, why not grant Me that
opportunity to get through to people in such moments? (IV:101)

Even though other lives seem more stable than yours on the surface, what they don’t realize is that everything within their
lives is moving and drifting toward that point of death, and they’ve got their faith attached and anchored to subjects and
objects within that moving frame, and once one of those factors fails or disappears, they fall, too. Whereas your faith is
attached to the only stable and unmoving Factor – unmoving even in relation to death and Eternity.
That’s why I said to the young man who said he wanted to serve Me but first wanted to bury his father: “Let the dead bury
their dead!” I was giving this young man a chance to hinge his life on something more than all those moving and fleeting
factors and instead invest it in the one stable Cause and value that would not perish. Everything else, by comparison is
dead. If I am the Life, then anything other than Me that is not attached to Me or dedicated to Me, is equivalent with death.
Death is the ultimate proof which shows what they have been investing their lives and their faith in: either in fleeting and
perishable factors, or the Eternal and lasting. It is also the one crucial measuring device by which you can tell just how
many are on the wide road to perdition, and how comparatively few are on the straight and narrow way to life. (IV:105)

Life as you know it is not the same as it used to be before the Fall, nor what I had originally intended it to be like, and in
comparison, it’s almost more like death than life the way I had intended, and the way you will experience it again when you
will come Home to Me.
This does not mean that I’m advocating suicide or Euthanasia, because life as it is also has a purpose and is meant to be a
school, a learning experience you’re meant to go through, and not supposed to skip or miss out on.
You can make up for Adam and Eve’s failure to trust and believe and obey Me by reversing in your own life the course they
took and decide to trust Me that I know what I’m doing, and also mean what I have said.
When I said that they would die on the day they would eat of that fruit, I meant it, and in comparison to the abundant life
they lived before they sinned, the life that I have promised all of My believers, they were dead after eating from the
forbidden tree, and they only returned to life in the sense they had known it before, after they died.
You don’t have to be afraid of death, because what I have promised to those who accept My sacrifice on the cross is also
true: they shall have eternal life, and “whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die,” and “though he were dead, yet
shall he live.”
You don’t need to hang on to this life tooth and nail as if it were the only thing you’ve got and will ever have, because the
best is yet to come. I encourage My followers to lose their lives in service for Me, to give their lives for the benefit of others
as witnesses for Me, in order to bring them the eternal life that I originally intended for man to live, and deliver them from
this poor simulation of life they currently live instead.
Life is death compared to what it once used to be and what it was meant to be, and what it will be again for those who have
accepted My sacrifice, once they cross the pathway of what they presently call death. Their parting from this life will be an
arrival in a much better life.
On the other hand, as pitiful as this present life may be in comparison, it’s still there for a purpose, and not to be despised.
It’s a testing ground for you to find out and determine how to make Heaven or Hell happen for you by your choices. The
reason why some people’s lives resemble death rather than life is that it resembles hell because of their choices, while at
the same time it could be so much more like Heaven, if they would only make the right choices. (IV:199)

Life without Me ultimately equals and results in death. (IV:495)

If there’s one thing people shun being reminded of, it’s their mortality…
But that’s why it pays to keep your eyes on the One Who has overcome death; and isn’t that what faith is all about? (11:130)

If the thoughts about your death keep troubling you, remember Mine for you! (16:117)

Death - for believers - shouldn’t be seen as a negative. Just the transfer to the next and much more lasting and valid stage.
See what’s coming as something better! (17:89)

Would death be such a disaster, when you know that’s what will bring you Here to Me and what you believe will certainly
be a better and painless, endless existence? (17:133)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…Dependence on God

“As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye,
except ye abide in Me.
Without Me ye can do nothing.” – John 15:4,5

Keep relying on Me, and this will help you to give Me all the glory, as you will see so clearly how I have done it for you. (I:8)

Some battles are for the sole purpose of having you learn to rely only and wholly on Me – nothing and no one else. (I:28)

The times you’re frustrated by your own inability to get anything accomplished in your own strength are what reminds you
of your need for Me. (I:33)

You only wind up making a mess of things until you finally learn to sit back and let Me act.
By continuing to make these kind of ‘I do everything wrong’- experiences you will see the need to stop making your moves
without Me. (I:42)

I’d rather have you do nothing but learn to hear from Me, listen to Me, soak up Me, absorb Me, take time with Me, loving Me,
begging Me, learning to let Me do things for you and through you.
I want you to know what a mess you are without Me, and that truly, without Me you can do nothing!
Trust in Me, focus on Me, hold Me tight and never let go, because without Me you’re lost.
Your principal task is to learn to operate by Me, not merely to co-operate with Me, but to function by Me, to make things
happen through Me, just use My power and get things done by using Me! Let Me be your Genie in a bottle! Just rub the
lamp, open your vessel and let me fill you with My oil, My strength, My energy, the power that will enable you to do it! You
wanna do it? Let Me do it through you! (I:75)

Instead of still needing this little bit of self-affirmation, this little pat on your back... let go and rely fully on Me! (I:76)

I will have to become your oxygen, if you want to survive the days to come! I will have to become your only light, your
bread, your water, and everything you need to live, for the Devil is going to try to cut all other means of supply. (I:83)

Let Me be your Treasure, your Supplier. Let faith in Me and My Words be your currency.
If you already allow Me to carry you now, to care for you, as if you had nothing but Me, it will not be so difficult when there
will really be nothing but Me to rely on. (I:96)

I’m asking you to forsake your independence.
The supposed benefits of independence are only illusions, as they only enslave you to your own lusts, and the path of self-
gratification is not the road to true happiness and fulfillment. (I:97)

No matter how cool you may be, how open, how permissive: without Me, you’ll still wind up a failure.
You must not rely on anything but My hand, My power and My Spirit. (I:108)

I am the difference between life and death. For I am Life, and without Me, you’re dead. – Lifeless, motionless, dead. If you
would be fully aware of how incapable you are to get anything accomplished without My help, you would constantly be
seeking My contact, desperately grasping for Me as a drowning man grasping for air.
I am your oxygen. I am what keeps you alive. If I withdraw just a fraction of the necessary ingredients to keep you alive,
your body would cease to exist. What man is taking for granted is actually an endless sequence of miracles.
Imagine you’re a deep sea diver. I am the bottle of oxygen on your back! That’s how much you need Me! (I:124)

Sooner or later, every human being will have to come face to face with the fact that without Me you can do nothing. Let’s
face it: without Me you can’t even breathe. Who made the lungs and the oxygen? And Who created the process that made
an endless supply of oxygen possible? Just because they refuse to give the credit to Me doesn’t change the fact that I’m
still responsible for it. (I:129)

Eat and drink in My Words as if your every breath of life depended on them!
If you’re going to make it, then it’s not because of anything of yourself! (I:140)

I want you desperate and hopelessly dependent on Me, because I’m your only hope of survival! (I:144)

I’m in the process of making you utterly dependent on Me, because it’s what you need. (I:153)

When you get to the end of your rope, then I have a chance!
I don’t need anyone who is strong in themselves, I need somebody weak, who in their own flesh can’t do it, somebody
utterly dependent on Me. I need holy holes and nothings to fill up with My Something! It’s good if you feel incapable!
Throw yourself completely on Me! I will carry you! (I:164)

When there’s a need, it creates a vacuum. It’s like the darkness that cries for the light, the cold that longs for My warmth,
the question that waits for My answer, the problem which yearns for My solution. (I:259)

Things only become too much to handle when you don’t perfectly rely on Me. (I:281)

I’m trying to teach you to rely and depend more on Me in the area of finances, supply and planning your activities, in the
area of childcare.
The moment you realize that you don’t have a clue what to do and call on Me, I’ll have a chance – the only chance there is –
to right the wrongs. (I:285)

“Without Me, ye can do nothing” (Jn.15:5). It’s just as simple as that. So, quit trying! Don’t even try to do anything without
Me, it’s useless. You might as well forget it! It will be futile, empty, vain attempts, as “one that beateth the air”! (I:293)

You will have to rely utterly and totally on Me, which is what I’m teaching you right now, so you can depend on Me more
and more as time progresses. (I:302)

Cling to My Word and strive to obey for dear life, because your lives do depend on it! (I:329)

Don’t run off to fight the battle in your own strength! Don’t take up the challenge on your own! Don’t let the sight of those
waves, the howling of that wind sway you, distract you and pull your focus off Me! Stay strong! Stay firmly attached to Me!

What’s important is that you abide in Me and I in you. (I:345)

I want and need you to want and need Me, so, I’m having to allow these challenges to appear before you, which finally
make you desperate enough to cry out for My help!
If you were desperate and humble enough from the beginning and not cruise on the drift of apparent victory, or ”all things
flowing just fine” without seeking My face constantly, they might not even occur. But it’s your resting on your laurels, your
being confident of, “Well, now the Lord surely must bless me”, that allows the Enemy to come in and test you again with
the next battle. ”Him that thinketh he standeth, let him take heed, lest he fall” is probably one of the key verses in your life,
because as soon as you think you’ve got it made, you’re allowing the Devil to prove to you that it ain’t so.
And it’s good, because it reminds you that you haven’t got it made at all, but that you desperately have got to cling to Me
for every moment and every step of the way, if you want to make it at all.
There’ll be no more uncertainty, if you cling to Me each step of the way and seek Me to open your eyes to whatever traps
and snares the Enemy might be throwing your way! (I:381)

Without Me you can do nothing that counts. - Nothing that lasts. - Nothing worth mentioning. If you really want to get
things done, if you want to make a difference, you've got to learn to let Me use you to the full. That's what counts, and
that's all that matters. (I:424)

I specially put this challenge before you to make double sure you won’t fall into the temptation of just coasting along on
the momentum of the flesh or your own carnal mind and wisdom, figuring you'd be smart enough to handle this.
I purposely gave you this one, which I knew was going to be too hard for you to figure out by yourself, in order for you to
get into the modus operandi of "without Me ye can do nothing." Finally you're getting desperate enough so that you come
to Me at every turn, because you don't know how to go on. (I:425)

With your own two hands you can maybe move a few bricks at a time, but using My Power, you can move a whole wall or
as I have said in My Word - a whole mountain, with the same or even less physical effort.
I appreciate your wanting to do things for Me. But there are so many spiritual forces at work behind the scenes, that you
simply must forsake any attempt to do this with your own natural means. You must operate in the spirit. That means you
must put Me in charge of the things you want Me to do! (I:485)

You can't do the works of the Spirit in the flesh, and to get ahold of My Spirit just takes time fellowshipping with Me, asking
Me, receiving from Me, drinking in from Me. Without Me and My Spirit, you can't even see clearly where to go, much less
take steps in the right direction.
Desperately look to Me for each step you're going to take, depending on Me and knowing that without Me you can
accomplish nothing! (I:487)

I delight in the fact that people desperately need My help, and that I can love them, fill their needs and be there to help
Turn to Me as you see that you cannot do it by yourself, but have got to tap into My Power and endless resources in order
to come up with the demanded supplies! (I:490)

I need you to hunger for Me, to crave Me, to desire Me, to need Me, to be utterly dependent on Me! (I:509)

I want to be the Light that you turn on in your life when it's dark, the heat you can avail yourself of when it's cold, your food
when you're hungry, your drink when you thirst.
I want you to realize how badly you need Me. How nothing you are without Me. How useless everything will be unless you
reach out for Me and do it in My Strength! (I:515)

Depend on My supernatural help! (I:517)

Cast yourself wholly onto Me and stop relying on the arm of the flesh! (I:530)

You need My Spirit to do it. And the realization of impotence and failure without Me is just helping to make You seek Me
and My Spirit more and to make you more desperate for My help and My power, without which you simply can't do it.
There's such a humongous job out there to do, that there's no chance in a lifetime even to think that you could do it on
your own without My Power, and so I'm making you more desperate to get ahold of My Power. I'm driving you into My arms
by the sheer recognition of the vast need and your impotence to do anything to quench it, and thus of the need you have
for My Power to do it through you and avail yourself of that Power...
If you want to love them - successfully - you'll have to love Me first and get all the love for them you need from Me first.
And that's why I'm keeping you and training you and teaching you here in My arms. (I:542)

At that point where you recognize the uselessness of the flesh, the futility of the flesh, that "the flesh profited nothing,"
that's where you finally get desperate enough to make sure you're getting ahold of My strength, and that that's the only
chance you ever had and will ever have, Me in you, your only hope. (I:545)

You can't do it yourself. What they need is a love that by far exceeds your own finite capabilities, and you're only going to
get the stamina you need by plugging into Me first thing, before you make your clumsy attempts to lift them up. You can't
do it without Me. The only way you're ever going to love anyone enough, and the way they need to be loved, is through Me
and by My Spirit of Power and Love and of a sound mind.
The only real and true and lasting cure is My Love, and you're only going to get that from Me. You can't feed a starving soul
from empty pockets.
You've got to have it first, in order to give it. You can't love in the flesh, you can't perform a miracle of My Spirit in the flesh,
and I have ordained it to be purely a work of My Spirit from A to Z.
That's just the way it is... You've got to come and get it from Me. I've ordained it that way to prevent you from ever thinking
it's you.
It's not in you, it's not in you, it's only in Me!
You don't have enough love! Just admit it.
There's another good reason for really making sure you get ahold of Me first thing every day, because if you don't, you
know you're gonna make a mess of things, and no matter how hard you try, you're never going to manage to say or do the
right things. Without Me ye can do nothing!
There's no way you're ever going to have enough love without coming to Me first to get it. I am the Bread of life! Unless
you eat Me, you're going to faint! How do I give power to the faint and strength to those that have no might? The same way
you gain physical strength by eating food and taking in physical nourishment! You've got to eat Me, just the way you eat
your food, if you want Me to do you any good. If you get hungry you eat, right? So, if you feel like you're running low on
spiritual energy and "lovability," just stop and take a break and take a bite of Me! Come, "taste and see that the Lord is
Your great and "unbearable" dilemma is actually the best and most perfect way possible for Me to show you just how
desperately you need Me. (I:606)

I want you to reach the end of your rope, the end of your own capacities and find Me there, way beyond the limits of man.

It's this very desperation, this incapability to cope with life in your own strength, that I cherish the most, because it creates
the necessary desperation in you to call down My power, and that's when I get a chance to work.
When all you've got left is trust in Me, then I get a chance to work in you.
When you realize that you can't do it by yourself, that's usually when I finally get My chance!
Your very weakness will be your strength. What's going to help you make it through is not any of your personal strength,
much less a pretense of any strength that's not really there, but your only hope is your trust in Me; getting ahold of Me
daily, and never to neglect that link. (II:21)

You can't lean on anything you've got, that you've accumulated or acquired on your own over time, not even your faith,
your knowledge of the Word, much less your mind or your wits or your own goodness, but the only thing you've really got
- and all you really need, at the same time - is Me!
I'll be there to give you faith when you've got no faith! I'll be there to give you love, when you've got no love - strength,
when you've got none of your own... I don't want you to boast in your faith. I only want you to boast in Me. (II:26)

It's just one of those lessons in life ordained to make you stronger:
I'm all that you have and all you can rely on! This will strengthen your dependence on Me more than anything else.
Lean fully on Me and Me alone!
I want you to rely on Me. Only I can hold you up. (II:60)

Make sure that you get your strength for the battle from Me every day! I wish to be the Source of all that you need. (II:68)

It’s got to be Me fighting for and through you. (II:69)

I'm trying to get you to bet on the Real Thing. My currency is the Real Thing, the only thing that's going to endure and see
you through any crisis! You better start making full use of it, and getting trained in its usage, because you're going to be
more and more dependent on it, no more reliance on the arm of the flesh in the future!
Shift your dependence to My Power and My living waters, learn to apply My Power to your lives, and avail yourself of My
Light! (II:83)

Without Me, you can do nothing good, but anything bad.
There's no depth to which the human mind cannot sink, unless you stay fully grounded in Me. (II:88)

You're going to have to acquire greater unity and love for each other than ever before, greater dependence on Me, and skill
in the usage of My spiritual weapons. (II:112)

I want you to learn to depend more on Me, instead of your arm of the flesh. (II:141)

There is no way you can possibly escape or survive what is to come without Me, so you might as well learn the best you
can how to depend on Me daily.
I am training you in the art of dependence on Me. The devil knows that dependence on Me is your only hope of survival, so
he will try to get you to forsake the idea of having to depend on Me.
I'm like your Mother and you're like My baby. There's nothing unnatural about the baby's dependence on his mother.
There's nothing wrong with dependence on Me! I'm your tug boat into freedom, your horse on which you can ride out of
this mess. Hitch your wagon to My star! (II:148)

Every breath you take comes from Me. I am the Oxygen that will keep this flame alive, and as long as you're aware of how
much you depend on Me, this is going to keep going, working and functioning. (II:150)

So much depends on the decisions you make each day. If you don't obey, I can't show you the way. (II:186)

I wait for you to come to Me, in order to help you to get the victory, so that you will know it's not you who wins them, but
that only I can win them through you! Next time you're battling, remember that I'm only waiting for you to come to Me to
give you the victory! That's what will show that you've really learned how to fight properly! I'm your greatest weapon, your
shield and your exceeding great reward! I will be your Victory! I will show you precisely which weapons to use, which are
going to be the most effective in dismantling the enemy and destroying him and his plans, his lies in your life! (II:191)

The more feverishly someone tries to be perfect in their own strength, the bigger the mess they're making out of things,
whereas the greatest saints who ever lived learned to let Me do all things through them.
No matter how hopeless a case you may be in the eyes of others - or others may be in your eyes - I can use both, you and
them, in spite of it, if you'll just let Me and give Me a chance. That no flesh should glory in My presence. That I will get the
glory for it, since I'm the One Who initiated the whole thing in the first place, and the One Who will complete it. The only
difference is between those who think they can do it themselves and those who got the point that there's no way on earth,
no chance in a lifetime that they can, without Me. (II:199)

Thinking you've got to do it by yourself, and in the flesh, hinders you from experiencing the freedom you find in just
putting it onto My shoulders and letting Me do it through you. (II:209)

Changes of the heart are miracles that only I can bring about, you can't do it yourself, so quit trying and let Me do it! Just
hold still and be My vessel and trust in Me to do what you can't.
Open up your life and heart to Me and let Me do it and work in you what you can't bring about yourself. It's so easy, if you
just let go. You don't have to do it yourself! Just let Me do it. It's going to be alright, if you just let Me do it. (II:219)

Maybe what you consider imperfect is just what I like about you; that weakness that keeps you extra humble or dependent
on Me. If you were Mr. Success, you might possibly feel better about yourself, but I'm not so sure whether that would be
conducive to your being as dependent on Me and as desperate to seek and find Me everyday.
You're not strong enough to make it without Me, and I'm very happy about that! Your weakness is the very thing that keeps
you close to Me! (II:220)

A lot depends on the level of your desire for Me. (II:233)

When it becomes humanly impossible to love someone, let it serve as a reminder that without Me you cannot do anything

Loving others unconditionally is an art and a task that only I can really teach you. Only I can give you the grace to pray for
those who despitefully use you and would persecute you. If you try to do it in the flesh, you'll collapse under the weight of
the burden. I want to enable you to do the humanly impossible, but you must remember that it is I Who enable you, that it's
nothing you can do of yourselves.
So, when you're faced with an impossible situation, that's the moment when it's time to let Me take over.
It's an easy job you've got, because I'm going to do it for you! You don't have to carry the weight of the burden; you must
not. Let Me do it for you! It's so much more beautiful, when you realize that you don't have to do it, that you've just got to
let go and let Me. People will notice the difference between those times when you try so hard to do it in the flesh and when
you just let Me do it through you. Let Me carry the burden for you!
When you can't love, let Me do it through you! When you can't sing or talk, let Me do it through you! When you can't walk,
when you can't go on, let Me carry you! You must learn to throw your weight on Me, to just let Me carry you when you get
too weak to go on by yourself! I am just waiting for that moment when you can't anymore and I must take over... That's My
part. When you have done yours and have gone as far as you could, then it's time for the next part, which is Mine. Just like
I could have never made it without the Father, it's foolish to think that you must do it on your own!
So, don't try to carry the burden alone; the burden of loving the unlovely, of loving your enemies or the foes of your own
household. (II:248)

I have to keep you close to Me, have to keep you relying on Me, I need you to need Me!
If you weren't so desperately dependent on Me, things wouldn't be the same. (II:256)

This job is too big, too monumental for anyone to try to do in their own strength. Without Me ye can do nothing. This one
verse is the gist, the crux and the point of it all, the one thing I want you to learn. So, if that's what I want you to learn, it
means, quit doing things without Me! Quit doing them in your own strength and any other way but through Me and My
power! If you want to build lasting works, you're going to have to use My power to do it, not your own. (II:261)

I'll help you make it through. The more you rely on Me, the easier it's going to be. The heavy loads are there to remind you
that you shouldn't carry them yourself, but that you should rely on Me. Make Me work for you so that I may work in you and
through you. Learn to let Me work through you by making My Power work for you. (II:266)

To be moving in My Spirit and to let My Spirit function in you requires that you let go of the crutches of the flesh, of leaning
on your own arm, talent or anointing for strength and support, and just cast yourself wholly into My arms, willing to trust in
nothing else but Me. Let Me be your strength! (II:273)

I'm revealing to you, bit by bit, how helpless you are without Me. (II:285)

What matters is that you spend time with Me, seek Me earnestly, and start learning to rely and depend on Me, not your own
arm of the flesh! (II:287)

Allow Me to take the driver seat of your life, the steering wheel, the gear shift and the pedals, and just lean back and enjoy
the ride. It's pride and the natural tendency for man to want to show off that he can do it himself, but there are situations in
life where the only right move to make is to let Me take over the wheel! (II:297)

God is teaching His church dependence on each other, and there is really nothing wrong with needing another person, nor
being needed by them. (II:304)

When there's a lot to do, you need an extra portion of My Strength, and you need to make an extra effort to stay and rest
within My peace and calm, in order to move through the day in My Spirit and powered by My joy. (II:325)

You cannot do the Master's work without the Master's Power! I don't expect you to do anything without it!
I want you to become sure that it's My Power that's compelling you, My Power that's driving you forward, My Power, My
Spirit that's causing you to speak, to act, to do anything, so that everyone will know it, but especially you.
I'm not saying that you've got to know everything before you start giving out what you've got, I'm just saying that you've
got to get ahold of My Power before you do My work. (II:328)

The reason why I allow misunderstandings to occur between you, that allow the lies of the enemy to enter in, along with
sensitivity and pride, is the same reason why I allow these things to come into any person's life in the first place: to keep
you desperate and close to Me, to keep you dependent on Me!
Success, in My eyes, is something completely different than it is to you most of the time. How dependent on Me are you,
how yielded to Me are you, how desperately do you seek Me and need Me and show Me that you need Me? (II:366)

It's going to have to be very obviously My hand and My means that will have saved you and will have given you the victory.

The real greatness I give each of you individually all depends on your personal obedience to Me, your personal connection
with Me. (II:376)

My Love is unconditional, but whether you're going to be a recipient of that love depends on your choices to receive it and
say "yes" to Me. All things depend on your choices... (II:378)

The good works you do or things you accomplish don't bring you closer to Me, contrary to what you might think. They
make you lean less on Me, My grace and My mercy, not more.
I want you to know beyond any shadow of a doubt that I'm your only hope, your only salvation, and that without Me you
cannot do anything. Once that's indisputably established, then I can start working through you.
I need your total realization that it's got to be Me and all Me doing it and working it in you and through you, nothing else.
No element of self whatsoever. Not even the slightest hint of the danger that you might ever talk about the things "you're"
accomplishing. It's got to be totally clear that it's Me doing it!
It’s got to be obvious: "No, it's not me doing it, it's only Him! It's only Jesus!" (II:384)

I want you to know that you've got nothing and that you need it all, and I want you to behave accordingly. I need you to
need Me even to a greater extent than you have so far. It's not enough to merely need or want Me half-heartedly. I've got to
have you want and seek Me with all your hearts, nothing less will do. (II:385)

"A man's gifts will make room for him" and take him before kings, but you've got to let Me carry you there! You've got to let
Me do it! It's got to be My Spirit doing it, which will have come down upon you for your obedience to My commandment to
go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature! (II:391)

The reason I've been keeping you weak physically is for you to get accustomed to leaning on Me and operating in My
Spirit. I've made you incapable of doing anything on your own so that you would learn to do things by My Power. (II:409)

Stand back and see Me fight for you! (II:411)

Thank Me, even for your besetting sins, for your lack of accomplishing great things, for being so weak in the flesh,
because all these factors are what keep you humble, dependent on Me!
Having made My people less than perfect also helps to remind everyone that it's got to be Me, and that there's no way that
any of which got accomplished was done by the efforts of the flesh, which gives the glory to Me.
I've purposely made My people a peculiar, strange and imperfect people, in order to separate and weed out those who
thought they were good enough in themselves.
Having made My people less than perfect helps to remind everyone that it's got to be Me, and that there's no way that any
of which got accomplished was done by the efforts of the flesh. (II:437)

Bad times that draw you closer to Me make you realize you can't do it without Me.
Who needs God when they manage just fine on their own?
You, My brides, chosen before the foundations of the earth, were destined not to be self-sufficient and independent, but to
be dependent on Me. You couldn't make it in this world without My guidance and My care, as opposed to the goats and
wolves and dogs, who do. So, your insufficiency actually identifies you as one of Mine. "Blessed are the insufficient."
Blessed are they who can't make it on their own in this world, because they learn that they need Me and they give Me
honor and praise for the things that the others all take for granted: their lives, every breath they take and every bite they
eat, every piece of clothing they wear and a roof over their heads. Being dependent on Me is actually the greatest blessing
there is, although it may be well disguised or not easily recognized as such by people who deem independence as such a
desirable virtue.
Your relationship of dependence on Me is something very valuable you wouldn't want to lose, and that's precisely why I've
got to make sure that you stay in a position of relative insufficiency, so that you realize and remember constantly that you
can't do anything without Me, you can't make it.
With increasing affluence and ability to rely on the flesh, you lose that dependence on Me, and thus, your connection with
Me; in other words: the source of your spiritual riches. (II:440)

Personal attacks from the enemy remind you that I in you am the hope of glory. Without Me, there would be no hope, just
as there would be no light, and in order to go the right way, to keep sin out of your life, you constantly have to be facing
toward Me and not turn your back on My light. Only in Me is your hope that you're going to be walking the right path, a
good path. Without Me you're going to get lost and make a mess of things.
I want to get you to the point where you take it literally when I say without Me you can do nothing.
You must anchor your spirit and soul firmly in Me in order for nothing to be able to shake you. (II:442)

When I tell you that without Me you can do nothing, I'm also saying, but look at it this way: with Me, you can do anything!
There's nothing you cannot do, and "you can do all things, through Christ, which strengtheneth you" (Phil.4:13). (II:444)

I'm weakening your arm of the flesh, because I want you to lean on Me and make Me your Strength, because Mine is the
only Strength that will see you through the times when your own wit won't be of any avail to you.
Those who rely on their own understanding and abilities will fail inevitably. Only those who learn that there's a greater
strength to lean on than their own, stand a chance to make it through the dark future ahead. (II:484)

Do you want to excel and shine like a star? There's only one way you can shine, and that's by availing yourself of My Light!
Without Me, you're just a worm, but with Me you can become a glow-worm, a lightning bug, lighting up the landscape.

Just as My Early Church never would have made it without the Power of the Holy Spirit to have such an impact on the
world, so there's no way you're going to make it without Her. That's why you've got to spend time with Me to get that Power
and make sure you're connected. (II:501)

Wisdom is availing yourself of My Power instead of trying to do it on your own.
The big mistake the majority is making is that they're not coming to Me when something's going wrong, they try to figure it
out and fix it themselves. (II:507)

I'm teaching you how to give when you've got nothing to give. You just stand desperate and empty-handed before Me, not
knowing what to do or what to give, only looking to Me as your single hope, and that's exactly the moment when I can
teach you the art of the miracle of Love.
Whenever you can't do it, that's the time for you to show the magic you've learned: to let Me do it. Let Me make a way when
there is no way out. Let Me give you something to give when you've got nothing to give. Cherish this void, this emptiness,
your nothingness, for out of it I'm able to create everything and anything! (II:524)

As long as you know you need Me, or at least allow Me to remind you of that fact regularly, there is hope. (II:546)

Who will truly burn with My oil, and not just smolder and scorch away their own, oversized wick? You can be sure that it's
most likely going to be someone who is weak in their own strength, someone totally dependent on Me. (II:559)

Walk in My footsteps and that humble road of reliance and dependence on Me! (II:560)

Wait and depend on Me, and trust in Me every step of the way through a project, instead of leaning to your own
understanding! (II:574)

You may think, "I'm strong enough!" But I'm afraid I have to show you that it's true, "Without Me ye can do nothing."
Everything only becomes a mess. You're focused on yourself, instead of Me. You're focused on the circumstances, and I
couldn't show you My purpose behind them. (II:602)

When you cling desperately to Me, when you don't dare to make a move without Me, you learn to do things in My strength
and power, instead your own.
Your most important accomplishment is your time with Me! (II:603)

When you try to fix things in the flesh and in your own strength and wisdom, the outcome may improve temporarily, but
the final outcome may still not be the best, necessarily. Whereas, if you commit a matter into My hands, you can always
rest assured that the final outcome will be according to My will, and thus the best possible option there is, regardless of
what it may seem like temporarily.
Sometimes you don't need to do anything else but pray and trust. You commit the matter into My hands and then leave it
there, and I promise, you won't be disappointed.
Nothing will ever get you as far as if you let Me do it for you.
That's why I delight to let you get into situations where you're at wit's end and you don't have a clue what you're supposed
to do about it: I want you to learn the obvious, the inevitable: it has come to that; you're just going to have to trust Me!
Quit trying to do things better than I can. Just let Me do it for you! Let Me fix it for ya! (II:613)

Your sins, shortcomings and failures draw you closer to Me? You want to learn how to do better, and that's basically what
healing, learning, growing and salvation is all about: that void, that need to grow, that emptiness. You have a need for Me
when you're not perfect, when you realize you failed, when you need help to see, when you realize you really don't know
much of anything...
It shows once again that you can't do it without Me, and, well, that's basically what life is all about. Sometimes it may look
as if you can, and some people may even believe and be convinced they're doing perfectly fine without My interference or
help, but latest when man will have made an irreparable mess out of things, it will become obvious that it was just an
No, you're not doing fine without Me!
At least not according to My rules and My book. There's way too much hurting going on, too much destruction... too much
injustice… way too much suffering. The rich may think, "Why, everything's just fine as it is." But I see the suffering of the
poor, and I say, "No, it isn't." Just because a rich minority is doing fine doesn't mean that everything's fine.
Ignoring the plight of the poor is not "doing fine" by My account. (II:617)

Everybody tends to forget at times just how nothing they are and how little they really know, and how desperately they
need Me.
Everybody tends to forget that faith is a vacuum you create in your heart, for Me to fill. It's because the ego doesn't want to
hear about emptiness. (II:623)

How much do you avail yourself of Me, and how much do you still depend on other crutches? Can you let go of those
crutches voluntarily, or will I have to take them away? (II:627)

My Strength is found in places of emptiness where you don’t feel like you can keep going in your own strength at all
anymore. That is where My strength is found, that is sufficient for thee.
I can’t give it to you any other way. There is no shortcut to it, no easier way to get it. First your own strength must be
completely expired, before you’re finally desperate and empty enough, ready to receive My strength, which is sufficient for
I’m helping you to learn to grow in My strength, and to avail yourself of My Strength to a greater measure. “My strength is
made perfect in weakness.“ Before, you were relying on My strength to some extent, but it was never really made perfect,
because there was still too much of your own strength there.
Rely on My strength, and seek not that old familiar strength. It’s time to learn to rely on a new strength, which is totally
Mine, and to let go of the familiar old. Let Me prove to you that it’s true, My strength is sufficient for thee! (II:637)

As long as you’re familiar with your surroundings, and you know exactly where you’re going and what’s coming next, you
can’t rely on Me as well as in a situation where everything’s open... (II:651)

Commit your ways unto Me and put your trust in Me, that I will bring those things that concern you to pass. You’re going to
have to trust in Me to do it for you, instead of vaguely hoping that it might work out alright, looking around for ways your
own arm of the flesh might get you out of this situation somehow if worse comes to worst...
Your help cometh from the Lord, which made Heaven and earth (Ps.121).
You rely not on your own understanding, not your own strength, not on luck, but on Me, the Creator of all things.
Give it to Me in prayer, put Me in charge of it. And then stand back, relax and see what happens. (II:655)

The only thing that keeps folks desperate, dependent on Me and praying as they ought, is when things are going less than
perfect for them, when there are adverse circumstances. (III:42)

I want you to know and acknowledge your dependence on Me. I want you to humbly be aware of your incapability except
for Me. (III:54)

I need you small, weak, desperate and dependent on Me. (III:55)

The position of your heart in these matters of accomplishment is just as important as the positions of individual pieces in
a machine, or some sophisticated equipment. You can't put a motor in the trunk of a car for instance. But that's in a way,
what lots of people do, like that old saying, they put their carts before their horses. It's the horse power that's got to do the
job, otherwise the cart isn't going to get anywhere, and that applies to your relation with Me, too. Some people think they
don't need the horse, or the motor or the fuel anymore, they're coasting along on some former momentum, and they don't
realize that the oil has run out or the horses are asleep. Without oil that motor's going to give up the ghost pretty soon and
cause one helluva stench.
That's why I can use you better if you just know that you're utterly dependent on good maintenance, constant refills of fuel
and oil, and make sure that the whole machinery is in order.
It's important to remember that you are not alone. There's help available for you. How silly it would be to constantly ignore
that help and insist on doing everything alone. (III:63)

Form a healthy habit of dependence on Me! (III:71)

Instead of patting yourself on the back, or trusting in your own arm of the flesh, choose to stay humble and desperate and
dependent on Me! (III:72)

As soon as you're having a problem you've got something to seek and ask Me about, you're hungry and desperate for a
solution, you need Me.
The solution lies in the very desperation, that vacuum, that void for Me to fill.
"Power, popularity and plenty are dangerous." In other words, if you're un-popular, it's good for you; if you're poor, it's
good for you, and if you're a weak little nobody, it's also good for you! (III:73)

I couldn't do anything without the Father, but because I was constantly looking unto Him, there was nothing I couldn't do.
And so it is with you: the more you look unto Me, the greater One beyond yourself enabling you to do all things, and
without Whom you're able to do nothing, the more powerful you will also become in My might. (III:77)

If you call on Me and rely on Me, you won't fail. (III:82)

I'm your principal Ally, the One you can rely on without a doubt, the One you should consult with most and first of all. (III:88)

It shocks you at times to realize how much you're failing. But use it as an opportunity to emphasize just how much you
need and are dependent on Me! (III:90)

The more dependent on Me you become, the closer you are connected with Me, and the closer our communication will be.

I like to have you desperately dependent on Me so that you won't fall back into the ever present trap of leaning on the arm
of the flesh. (III:133)

There will come a time when I will have to become your everything: your food, your oxygen, your water. You will be totally
dependent on Me. (III:144)

Only I can help you to be truly successful in your endeavors. Only I can help you rise above Satan's attempts to slow you
down. It's got to be Me and My perfect timing.
Continuing to put Me first shows your faith that when it comes down to it, I'm going to have to do it.
The spirit of competition is not nearly as conducive to success as humility and when you acknowledge you can't do it and
show that you're dependent on everybody's help, most of all Mine. (III:148)

You realize that you have a need, that you're lacking something, and that's always good news for Me, because it means
soon you're going to be asking Me for that which you lack, for Me to fill that need, which I always gladly do.
I love to fill any vacuum in your heart, your soul, any empty space there is for Me to fill.
It's really true: without Me, you are nothing; you can do nothing, and your love amounts to nothing.
It's always good news for Me when you realize how nothing you are without Me, because it means that soon you're going
to turn to Me with a renewed hunger and yearning for Me, when you were just beginning to take Me a little bit for granted
Be honest: you cannot love without Me. Your own capacity to love is embarrassing because I am love, and without Me,
your ability to truly love is zero, and every now and then I need to remind you of that.
Your capacity to love anyone doesn't stem from your being such a good person, or because you're such a good child of
God, or any other goodness you might think you have, but only from Me.
Only when you come to grips with of how little you're capable, how little love you're able to give in the natural, do you
realize just how badly you need Me.
Life without Me really isn't worth living. You'll find out that there's no fun, no satisfaction in it whatsoever, if I'm not in it, if
you didn't include Me and didn't take Me with you.
I may let you get away with it for a little while and allow you to experience a little fun and diversion on your own, until
sooner or later you'll realize that there's no fun, no true pleasure at all without the true Source of all godly pleasure.
A lot of lessons and experiences in life lead to the same conclusion and realization of how much you need Me.
You’re going to make sure it's My love that's driving you.
"The love of Christ constraineth me" is a good key verse to help you remember what it's got to be. Nothing else will do. If
you forget, I will remind you. Life will remind you. Your own incapability will remind you. (III:152)

Knowing that you have no one else on this Earth you're able to fully rely on but Me is what creates a bond between us that
no one can sever.
It makes your faith in Me more real, it makes your relationship with Me more real and more storm-proof, and it makes you
more real, as you cling more and more to Me as your only hope.
There is no other One to put your faith into than Me, and by making others realize that that's what you do, and what works
for you, you will also give the right kind of example.
My disciples had to realize that it could only be the Spirit that was going to pull them through. No carnal presence, no
personality cult, nothing and no one in the flesh... Only God can see you through to accomplish what He wants you to, and
He cannot use you until you're ready and will have learned that. (III:157)

If the job is too big, too scary, too awesome for you, then that's just a reminder that it's got to be Me working through you,
since you don't stand a chance of doing it in your own energy. (III:161)

It's got to be Me and My Spirit and My message you'll want to share, so you'd better make sure that you're getting ahold of
Me, My Spirit and get My message inside first, before you get it out, so that people will be able to feel and witness that
personal connection between Me and you.
I want you to see the need, but I also want you to take the right steps in the direction of fulfilling the necessary
requirements to fill that need. You've got to let Me fill you first before you can fill that need. (III:167)

I love people who've got nothing to lose: no status or reputation to worry about.
The more utterly dependent you are on Me for every breath, every bite of food, the better.
I love it when you're dependent on Me. I love and enjoy it and indulge in when you depend on Me. (III:190)

Losses teach you dependence on Me.
The loss hurts, but in the end you learn through the way I provide new possibilities, new options, new tools and methods,
new ways of doing things and equipment to do them with, that all things will come and go, but I am the one Factor that
"All you need is love" is correct in the light of 1John 4:8 - "God is Love," and thus becomes "All you need is God."
I'd like you to become more aware of that fact.
It will help you cope with any losses, changes, any crises and drastic turn of events and circumstances.
It's not the things that give you your true value. It's how you handle their loss, the experiences and the wisdom you gain by
going through those ups and downs of have and have not, of win and lose, of gain and lose again, and by the way you
handle those losses, prove that you are winning and gaining again, even if it may "only" be the experience and confidence
that the only thing you can really rely on, really trust in and the only One you really need, after all, is Me. (III:196)

I never meant for anyone to try to figure it all out by themselves. Ever since Adam, I've always wanted man to look to Me
for guidance and reference, to show him what's going on, what went wrong, and how he's gotten himself into a mess that
only I can fix, when it all comes down to it. (III:197)

Everything depends on your faith to believe that somehow things are going to turn out alright because I'm in control. (III:205)

I can use those the most who will just let go of their own abilities, wisdom and stamina and strength, and will lean and
depend utterly on Me. (III:216)

It’s better for Me to keep you low, small, and unrecognized. It keeps you more desperate and dependent on Me. (III:241)

The work behind the scenes is what really counts, the invisible hand of God working beneath the surface during the
months of snow... You think it's death, but it's that apparent death that brings forth the new life of the spring.
Even so the hard times that cause you to be more desperate, more dependent on Me, they do for Me the real work, which
brings on My power on your behalf in your lives. They create the vacuum that draws down My power, that yearning for Me
which causes Me to rush in an fill the need.
The dark and lean times draw you back to the reality that you need Me, that without Me you cannot make it.
I take you back to the ground of the reality that without Me you can do nothing, and that also applies to your relationship:
without Me, there is no love, for I am Love, and without Me there is no unity, for I am He Who puts together what man shall
not separate. I put together what belongs together. I am He Who makes "everything belong." (III:285)

If you don't really take time to thank Me from the heart, and bathe a project in prayer and praise, then the spirit of it can
reflect a self-sufficient attitude, rather than the necessary spirit of desperate dependence on Me. (III:290)

It's the experience of falling and failing and getting up again, ever realizing that it's not yourselves, nor of yourselves, but
only Me in spite of yourselves, and only because of your openness toward Me, your willingness to turn to Me and embrace
Me and let Me take over, that makes you grow and achieve progress. (III:292)

I'm using your sins to draw you closer to Me, and make you realize that you can't do it without Me. Your weaknesses
become the factor I use to draw you to closer dependence on Me and get you to a point of submission, yieldedness and
letting go of any less than realistic self-image, of any pretended goodness or wanna-be perfection that isn't really there.

It's the essence of change vibrating in you that lets others know you're alive.
It all depends on how open you are to My input, how adaptable to what I'm bringing into your life... (III:315)

It's not "the survival of the fittest," but "the survival of the closest." The one requirement for being able to survive what's
ahead is closeness to Me.
I need you to learn the art of dependence on Me, because nobody else is going to be able to help you through what's to
come, and the sooner you learn to get all your strength from Me and to put all your trust in Me, the higher are your chances
of making it.
Only I am strong enough to uphold and carry you, and that's why I need you to lean on Me with all your weight and all your
strength. (III:342)

With all the millions of people out there living in the illusion that they don't need Me, I am desperate for exceptional folks
who are dependent on Me, who are desperately in need of Me. I need you to need Me, because without folks who need Me,
I'm never going to get the job done. It's only My Power that's going to enable anyone to do the job of winning the world,
and so I need people who are desperate for that Power!
I delight in your incapability because I know that's what's going to drive you into My arms and make you beg for My Power
and grace to be poured out upon you, so that I can go to action through you and in you. (III:356)

Make sure that I'm your Source of Strength, Power and stamina! (III:370)

The kind of “independence” and indigenousness I’m trying to teach people is to rely and depend on Me. (III:391)

Learn to make sure to run on My Power, and not your own! (III:395)

I want you to train your dependence on Me to a tee.
It’s annoying when those you’re supposed to be able to rely on turn out to be less than reliable, but it should stress all the
more the urgency of putting all your hopes and trust in Me. (III:404)

We’re developing leadership qualities of the kind that will be needed during the days to come; the kind of Light that can
shine its way through the darkness of the Tribulation. Lights and energies that will rely on others will peter out sooner or
later… Only those who are plugged in directly to Me and My Power will have what it takes to make it through the night.

Your dependence on Me has got to be established firmly before we can allow some greater influx of finances to happen in
your life, to make sure you won’t get distracted and your priorities won’t shift. (III:418)

Just the fact that you are so desperately dependent on Me for anything ups the chances that you’re going to stick with Me
till the end. (III:423)

It’s so easy to fall into a trap of self-confidence for obviously good people. It’s harder for them to depend on Me for every
move they make. (III:425)

When the job seems too big for you to do it on your own, then it’s a good moment to rely on Me.
The main thing that hinges on you is the responsibility whether you’re going to allow Me to operate through you or not;
whether you’re going to be a yielded tool and instrument in My hands, or not… You can do it. You can let Me do it!
I can empower you. I want to empower you, and all that really is needed for you to do is to let Me.
When it comes to doing it all right, and gracefully and perfectly, it’s true that it looks more as if things are going to have to
work out in spite of you, than because of you. But if you realize like this that it’s really going to have to be Me helping you
and doing the work miraculously through you, then My purpose has been established and accomplished, My personal goal
in all this has been reached.
My goal is to get you to let Me do it through you, and as long as you may look as if you had all things rigged up oh so
wonderfully by yourself, the chances are a lot lower, that that’s going to happen.
All the things you know and have been told about how it is supposed to be, and how you should be doing it, are - in many
ways - only there to remind you just how desperately you need Me.
Time will tell who will have really learned the lesson of reliance on Me, and who will truly rise above all things, empowered
by Me and My Spirit alone, not by natural abilities. (III:431)

I need you to be dependent on Me, and I need you humble, knowing that without Me you cannot do anything good, and that
I’m your only hope. (III:484)

Independent from others: by learning to be fully dependent on Me. (III:490)

You know you’re going to need Me to pass this test, and that’s part of the test itself, part of the challenge, because you’re
just going to have to stay close to Me in order not to screw it up.
In the carnal it looks hopeless, and it’s a situation you can only handle with Me, My cooperation and My help, meaning that
there’s a whole lot of praying to be done.
If you find yourself at wit’s end in your situation and you can’t seem to handle it and it doesn’t make any sense to you, let it
be a sign to you just how futile it is to lean on your own understanding and reasoning, and how much you’re going to have
to leave up to Me and commit the whole thing to Me in prayer.
The only hope you’ve got not to make a mess of it, is to stay really, really close to Me and follow Me each step of the way.

Make your state of mind dependent on no other circumstance than your union with Me! I’ve got to be the Constant in your
life, more constant than the sun, more constant than the weather!
Rejoice in a rainy day and let it be a golden opportunity for you to let Me be your Sunshine, the One to light up your life, to
bring warmth and brightness and happiness. (III:495)

You finally get to the point where you rely on Me utterly to do anything that needs to be done through you. (III:501)

Anything that makes you cling to Me and seek Me more desperately is good in My eyes, because it draws you closer to Me,
gets you more serious about things and enhances the essential skill of dependence on Me. (III:530)

I’m allowing each of you to be only less than perfect for each other in order for you to get the point that only I can truly
satisfy your deepest yearning and need. (III:549)

In order to really work in My Power, you’ll have to get ahold of Me first. There’s no use doing something “great” if I’m not in
it. (III:559)

I know your frame and that you are but dust, and you don’t have to try to be or pretend to be anything other than dust, dust
that I, not you yourself, will elevate and lift into the light to float there and shine like diamonds. You cannot become a
diamond of dust through your own efforts. You can do what you can by keeping your face toward the light and focusing on
the light, but it is I Who is going to have to lift you up to shine and sparkle in it. (III:564)

“My Strength is sufficient for thee” is like saying, you don’t need your own, physical strength anymore! Don’t try to run in
your own little strength, on your own battery power, but you can rely fully on Me and on My Strength. That’s enough, that’s
all you need. I promise. Just believe it!
But you need to let go of the old one first. It’s like switching from battery power to current power.
You have to learn to use My Power to amplify your usefulness for Me, in order to bring the message across more clearly, in
a more powerful way.
Trust that My strength is enough for you; you can totally rely on it! I will provide for you, I will carry you, I will empower
you, move you forward when you can’t do it anymore in your own strength.
There was a time when your own strength was sufficient, but that time is running out now, it’s going to be over soon. Soon
you’ll only be able to operate in My Strength. But see it not as a loss, for what you gain is so much more and so far beyond
that which you need to let go and forsake. See it like an upgrade, a promotion, a powerful innovation that revolutionizes
Plugged in to Me, you are strong, because then we are together, and it’s not you functioning on your own anymore, as a
separate little entity, but you’re plugged in to My circuit, a part of My gigantic, universal network.
You’re trying to be good in your own strength, but that strength isn’t sufficient for you. You need Mine, and let that be
enough for you.
So far you’ve been using My Strength to recharge your own battery, but I need you to learn to stay plugged in to My power
and operate in My Power. (III:574)

When you truly need Me, I’ll always be there for you. Nothing is going to change about that. (III:579)

One of the greatest tragedies in human life is the illusion that there’s no need for Me in their lives, and there are no lives as
pitiful as those of the self-satisfied who live in the delusion of having no need for Me.
That’s what the enemy is trying to construct with all of his distractions and temptations: the illusion that you don’t need
Me. He’s constantly saying, “Who needs Him, anyway?”
Well, that’s precisely the road mankind is taking, a road that will prove whether you, mankind per se, need Me, after all, or
The enemy won’t stop trying to get you to replace your need for Me with the need for something else, some substitute he’s
trying to get you dependent on and addicted to, whatever you will allow him to use to crowd Me out of your life.
It’s usually only when you have nothing left to turn to but Me, that you find the full strength of your relationship with Me
What I need is you. It’s just rigged up that way, that I need you and you need Me. It’s the way things are supposed to be.
One of the main factors that causes things not to be the way they’re supposed to be, is that people aren’t aware of the fact
that they need Me, and that I need them. Thus they prevent things from becoming the way they’re supposed to be. The
heavenly life is a life where that fact and that law of the supernatural is clear and granted: that I need you, all My brides and
children, and you need Me. There is no shred of a doubt about it, ever. It permeates everything.
It’s a constant give and take. Everything that is alive breathes Me in and out, and I, in return, in- and exhale you, all of My
creation. It’s a supernatural, and yet “natural” process in the spirit world.
The quicker you learn that you need Me, and the more you remain in that consciousness of your need for Me, the better off
you’re going to be, and the more stable and stronger in the spirit; not only experiencing that emptiness, that vacuum that
draws on Me and calls for Me and recognizes your need for Me when you’re poor, lean, cold and wanting, but also when
you don’t lack anything in the physical. - Not fooled by “success,” but even realizing in your strong moments that you
need Me just the same as during your weak ones. (III:587)

Just as the Father gave Me the strength and the stamina to make it despite all odds, so I can help you do the same.
I need you to turn to Me for that strength, even if I have to make you feel temporarily deserted by everyone else.
As long as you still put your hopes in anyone or anything else, you don’t really stand a chance. I am truly all the hope you
ever need, and I’m more than enough.
I’ve got to become all you need to the extent that you won’t turn your expectations to others anymore, so that all you will
want to do with respect to them is give, and not take. When it comes to your fellowmen, I need you to assume a position of
a giver, not a taker. I’ve got to get you to realize that they haven’t got anything to give of what you actually need, but that I
alone am the sole Filler of those needs.
I’ve got to become the Filler of your need for companionship, for love, for comfort, relief, and everything else, and even if I
supply it by means of others, you’ve got to give Me the honor and credit for it. (III:588)

I need to be needed by you in order to get My purpose accomplished. (III:590)

Make sure that you won’t allow yourself to put your confidence in your own flesh, your own wit and abilities, instead of in
Me! (III:595)

Dependence on Me furthers obedience. Independence promotes disobedience. Independence promotes selfishness,
because it causes you to think “I deserve this and I deserve that because I have wrought this and that with my own
hands,” and so you pursue and chase your own happiness. Dependence on Me knows “I deserve nothing,” and thus
humbly and gratefully accepts and yields to whatever I bring along in your life.
That’s a handful of reasons which explain why I must try to keep you dependent on Me.
A system of dependence is often the only way to ensure that a son or daughter will pursue the path of obedience.

While dependence on the System is a questionable thing, you can always be assured that dependence on Me is a good
thing, because I truly and always have nothing but the best intentions for you in mind, and you can always be certain that
whatever I allow or don’t allow in your life is for your best.
As soon as you shift your dependence from Me to the arm of the flesh, things start going haywire and everything starts
coming apart at the seams.
In the System, independence is hailed as a virtue and as something worthy of pursuit. My goal is to set you free from such
false paradigms by giving you the deliberating truth that you don’t have to depend on yourself for happiness and success
in life. In fact, you can pretty much forget about it, because real happiness is found exclusively in dependence on Me.
You’re merely recognizing a widely ignored fact: that you’re all dependent on Me for every breath of air, every ray of
sunshine and every drop of rain, and thus every bite of food to begin with, and by recognizing that and giving honor to
Whom it is due and ceasing to rebel against that ordained system of dependence on Me, you’re just coming back to the
natural way of things, the way they were originally intended to be.
Be mindful of the fact that you don’t have to be and should not be envious of evildoers, and you wouldn’t want to be
independent of Me and making a mess of things.
If you refuse to be too proud to admit that you’re dependent on Me for everything, you’ll always have everything you need,
plus safety and shelter from the storms of this life, and you’ll make it somehow. (III:597)

I need you to find out by experience that the results simply won’t be the same when you try to do things without Me as
when you include Me and commit the day into My hands first. I need to make it obvious to you that relying on Me is
doubtlessly the preferable option to relying on your own strength and wisdom.
Too many people try to do things on their own without Me, without consulting Me, acknowledging Me, and often even
without considering Me or asking for My help at all. Just a quick stamp of approval, perhaps, so they can’t say they never
prayed, but not really looking up to Me for constant guidance.
You can do it yourself, if you insist, but the result will never be the same as when you include Me. You can do it, but
whether you’re going to be doing a good job at it is another question. (IV:15)

The more each of you will cling to and rely on Me, the more harmony there will be, and disturbing factors will be erased.

Many factors force you to cling to Me and seek My face, instead of enabling you to just cruise along “by sight.” The only
way anybody in My service is ever going to make it to the finish line victoriously is by faith, not by sight and being able to
calculate every little step ahead, relying on one’s own strength, wit and abilities.
So it’s going to take a miracle for you to be able to make it, instead of you being able to rely on your own skill. Does that
surprise you that I’m not allowing you to get away with relying on your own strength?
I want and need success to be brought about by My Spirit, My power and grace, not by your relying on your own skills.
The final outcome and happy end of history will be despite the mess that mankind would have made out of it all, and only
because of My wonder-working and miraculous grace, and that’s what I want you to put your whole faith in, not any
personal, carnal abilities.
It’s natural for the flesh to want to show off all that it can and all that it is, and that remains one’s priority until the point
where the flesh has reached its limits and proven itself to be insufficient.
Is it any wonder that there is such a great lack of My Holy Spirit, as long as everybody just tries all they can do in the
There is still way too much flesh energy and carnal attempts to make it happen instead of folks really relying on Me to do it
for them or through them. (IV:29)

There are times when it’s simply time to “be still and know that I am God,” to remember Who is Boss, and let Me have back
the first place and priority in your life again, after a stretch of showing how wonderfully you were able to do it using a lot of
your own strength.
With each passing year I want you to avail yourself more of My strength and less of your own.
The more desperate and dependent on Me you are, and the less you confide in the flesh, the better things will be. (IV:34)

The younger you are, the more you want to do yourself. The weaker you become, the more you learn to rely and depend on
My Strength, and this is the way you truly get more accomplished.
I want you to learn how to professionally rely on My Strength, My guidance and wisdom, so that once the younger crowd
starts running out of their natural steam, you can show them an even better way that is found in letting go of the trust in
the arm of the flesh, and starting to rely on a much greater Power… (IV:55)

How do you become more dependent on Me? By trying to maneuver and manipulate the circumstances into the most ideal
and best possible position for you? No, rather by yielding and saying “yes” to whatever situation and condition you find
before you, even if it’s hard, and then relying on My help to get you through that.
You may be more inspired during the good times, even more productive, but that’s not what counts to Me. What counts for
Me is how much you lean and depend on Me instead of your circumstances! – How much you allow Me to let you rise
above your circumstances, help you conquer them and make the best out of whatever you encounter in life. (IV:60)

If you’re going to accomplish something of significance for Me, it’s going to have to be done by My power, via My
directions to you, and for My glory, or it’s just going to fall flat, and never be what you would wish for it to be.

You cannot mistake service to Me as only action. In fact, 90% of it is interaction with Me, Your communion with Me, your
devotion to Me, and I will do the rest through you. I will then inspire and empower you to do the physical part of executing
whatever is My will for you to do.
My strength is enough for you, but your own could never be enough. When you’re weak, then I am strong in you, but when
you’re strong in your own strength, then I cannot be seen in you, and I can hardly shine through. So, ask Me whether I
want to see you weak or strong. Ask Me whether it’s your physical strength and togetherness I need in order to do what I
want to get done through you.
I prefer you to stay empty and desperate and yearning for Me than full and content and self-satisfied with your own
accomplishments. I’d rather have you seeking Me and wondering, “Lord, what can I do for you,” than pointing at all that
you have done for Me already. (IV:69)

You can’t do My work without My Power, and if there’s a problem with the power connection, we’ve got to fix it first, before
you can continue doing My work.
How prepared are you for a situation in which you’d have to trust Me and Me alone?
How else will you be ready then, unless you learn how to trust Me now for everything? (IV:82)

The one Factor I want you to be dependent on is Me. As long as you’re clinging to Me, and what you hang on to, as you
“hang in there” is Me, even during the most turbulent turn of life’s roller coaster ride; you’ll be safe and sound.
Worries, cares and problems only come into being when you allow other factors to replace that role which I’m supposed to
play in your life, and they become more important to you.
The sooner you’ll have learned to truly rely on your communication with Me for your survival, the stronger and better off
you’re going to be.
The essential communication is the spiritual communication, even if it may not seem to be getting you anywhere in this
In reality, it is much more important and crucial in keeping you alive and going, and successfully so, than any physical
means of communications ever could.
It’s your prayer-, praise- and prophecy-line that keeps you alive and kicking, more than your telephone line, your internet
connection, or even the power lines that supply you with electricity.
You’ve been dependent on those physical connections for practically your whole life, and it’s not so easy to make the
transition of switching to Spirit Power, but that’s basically what this whole lesson of Flesh vs. Spirit amounts to. (IV:83)

I specialize in those who plainly can’t make it through life without Me. I have a special love for those who really and
desperately need Me. Sure, their minds may tell them – like everyone else – that they can make it on their own, too; that
they are strong enough, etc., but reality keeps knocking on their window, and experience continues to teach them that they
simply don’t have the strength to make it through this world on their own, nor without the help from above from Someone
that won’t let them down.
So, if you feel bad about being too weak to make it on your own through this life, be comforted and know that I don’t see
that weakness as a handicap at all, but rather as a strength and an asset that will give you an advantage over others who
will have to go the long detour of finding out that making it in their own strength will not lead them to that closeness with
Me where their innermost heart and core of their being would really yearn to go. (IV:136)

Without Me, you can do or give nothing really worthwhile, and your time with Me has got to come first in order for you to
really have something to give and pass on. (IV:139)

Don’t forget about the “Jesus Factor” as you go through your day and try to figure things out, make sense of it all and
solve the riddles. I’m your Ace and relying on Me is your smartest move.
If you avail yourself of Me, My counsel, My Power, and My Presence, all that I have put at your disposal, you can’t lose.
That’s why handicaps and unfavorable circumstances are actually an asset in the long run, because they cause you to
avail yourself of My Power and wisdom and help, which is the best that could possibly happen to you. (IV:142)

When trouble comes you won’t be able to rely on any group. You’re going to have to be able to rely on Me; that’s what
matters, and that’s what will count: how much will you have learned to truly rely on Me? (IV:196)

I want you to become dependent on Me, not on paper!
I want you to know that I’m a greater force to be reckoned with than any amount of money in the world.
Financial power – all good and nice, but nothing compared to My Power!
When it comes to a factor that people put their trust in, then money is definitely My rival no.1, and it happens subtly. How
dependent folks become on money only becomes evident once I start withdrawing it or allow its flow to be reduced. If I see
that it doesn’t have any effect on their faith and trust in Me and they remain cheerful and thankful, then I know money does
not affect them, but if I see that their trust starts to crumble, then we have a problem, and we need to work on it. (IV:198)

The more you rely on the Spirit, the less you will have that urge to do it yourself, in the flesh. You simply learn by
experience that the Spirit is the easier and better and more effective way in the long run, that the flesh may have its
advantages, but they’re always finite, and sooner or later it’s bound to let you down, and the sooner you will have learned
to depend on the Spirit, the more and longer you will find yourself sustained even in situations in which the flesh would
have let you down.
It’s essential for you to recognize that the power is not yours but Mine.
It’s one reason why I have to keep you physically weak and obviously dependent on Me.
I’ve got to have you wait for Me. I can’t let you do it on your own. Only together with Me are you as strong as you need to
be for this battle that’s coming up. (IV:209)

I don’t want you to be complacent. I want you to stay in a mode in which you’re desperately seeking Me for every step,
never taking for granted that your current procedure or state is just perfectly fine without any further need for
improvement. (IV:210)

Dependence on Me is what counts, and we are in the process of taking that principle out of the realm of the theoretical and
putting it into practice, applying it in the real world. (IV:215)

I need to train your muscles of dependence on Me alone, even if it’s painful having to watch others on your left and right
blessed with material abundance to a greater extent than you. (IV:219)

I want you to rely on Me, not on any institution of man or whatever promises people give you. (IV:275)

I’m working on shifting your sense of security away from the confidence in circumstances, your own wit or strength, or
just simply “luck,” over to My side. People are so often confident in fake securities. Be it the assumption that all things will
continue as they are, or that somehow they’re going to make it because they’re strong or smart enough…
Not a lot of folks really depend on Me. So, whenever I do have a candidate who stands a chance at learning that lesson and
place their confidence in Me, instead of any of those other factors, I keep after them, and try to get them to really dig it. -
Which explains why I have to bluntly allow you to reap the results of your failure to do so. (IV:296)

When it comes down to it, all you’ve really, really got in the end to rely on is Me, and I’m hoping that you will finally truly
begin to see that I am, in fact, more than enough, even if you cannot possibly feel it right now.
Having learned to depend on Me never comes in as handy as during a time when you lose someone who played an
important or even pre-eminent role in your life.
Ground your dependence solely in Me, regardless of what people might say.
This is a golden opportunity for Me to really draw you close to Me without distraction, and truly teach you to depend utterly
on Me, and even if this whole situation may seem as a great evil to you, in My eyes it is actually a greater good. (IV:314)

I’m really your only Light, the only One you can fully and wholly rely on, as difficult as that may seem for you to take.
It’s important that you recognize My preeminence over the presence of any single person in your life that you might be
prone to make yourself and your feelings and state of mind so dependent on. (IV:321)

You cannot be both, dependent on Me and someone else at the same time; at least not in the long run. (IV:325)

You need to cope with the fact that you are indeed dependent on Me for all your blessings and heart’s desires. It’s not luck
or your own skills, talents or wits that are going to get you what you want, but only your faith in Me, your prayers, and your
connection with Me. (IV:377)

In the end, dependence on Me is the only thing that is going to see you through. Reliance on Me is what’s going to see you
through, more even than any human partnership. (IV:411)

So, you can’t make it without Me. Why not just enjoy that fact and lean back and relax and depend and lean on Me? (IV:436)

Rely on Me and trust and confide that I will shine through you and do what you can’t! (IV:444)

As long as you remember to rely and depend on Me to love and shine, you will.
As far as dependence goes, you can’t work and shine in the long run without Me, My input, My Power and Spirit in you.

The more dependent on Me you learn to be, the better off you’re going to be. (IV:454)

Difficulties and challenges are there to remind you that you can’t make it without Me, and that you’re dependent on Me.

I want to ground you well in your dependence on Me, and teach you to make Me the main Factor in your life you’re going to
depend on, because you’ll always be better off in the long run doing that. Simply because there are factors and
circumstances beyond human control that happen to make it so that you’re better off trusting in and depending on Me
most and above all! (IV:485)

What Jesus Had to Say at the Onset of the 21st Century about…

…the Devil’s Devices

“Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.” –

If the devil can’t stop you, he’ll try to slow you down, and he’ll do that by tempting you with things that are not My best and
highest will for you for the moment, but that which I call ‘his’ second best! He cleverly uses your curiosity and interest in
things, your own desires, inklings and ‘feelings’ – that’s his playground: your little urges to which you so quickly and
easily yield. (I:35)

As long as you lash out at the enemy, you’re bound to win. He’ll tell you, you have no chance, but listen not to him. As
soon as he opens his mouth, a lie comes out. He may cunningly mix it with a bit of truth, so that you might believe him,
and he comes across as the defender of the mistreated, the champion of the underdog, trying to get you to show
weakness when you should not, and again, trying to get you to harden yourself when you should not. One thing you need
to know about the nature of the enemy is that he never plays fair. He’s the first to scream, ‘That’s not fair!’, and will be the
first to break the rules. He’s a pathetic, cowardly, desperate punk who knows that his time is short, ready to tear down into
the abyss as many with him as he can. (I:63)

I can make you happy! Who else knows all your heart’s desires? The devil may be in on some of them, but he will only
tempt you with counterfeits that may look like they’ll make you happy, but... I will! (I:67)

Those who cling to the old ways of the flesh are going to reap the destruction of the flesh. He that liveth by the sword shall
also die by the sword. They’ll find out that they have been puppets in the hand of the god of this World, the god of war, of
hate, of pride, and of all that is an abomination to Me.
I want you to see right through him! He will have no power over those who will see right through him. Time will expose him
for what he really is, and when he is gone, time shall be no more. (I:70)

I am much more loving, patient, longsuffering and positively inclined toward you, My children, than the Devil is trying to
have you believe.
The devil is the epitome of a politician. And the way he campaigns to gain ‘voters’ and supporters for his cause is by an
ugly smear campaign against his Opponent: Me. So, he spreads all those lies about Me, about how unjust I am, how
unloving, how unmerciful I am, and oh – what’s one of his favorite words?- Unfair! And subtle and sly as he is, he manages
to convince quite a few with his propaganda. But don’t listen to, much less believe his rap about Me not loving you! You
mean everything to Me! Don’t let the old punk tell you anything else! I love you more than you’re able to fathom. (I:71)

Don’t let the agents of darkness tell you you’re too insignificant, you’re not worthy and blah blah. They only have a chance
the second you believe them. But if you know they are liars, and all you focus on is Me, My truth, and My promises, they
know you are a greater threat to them than they have ever known. For you bear the light that will destroy them. That’s why
they hate and fear you. (I:72)

The enemy is the author of confusion, of self-righteousness, of contradictions, saying things but never really meaning
them, much less keeping his word.
The Devil is an artist of his own kind, and his art is to perfect selfishness and disguise it in a cloak and veneer of self-
righteously being convinced of the saintlihood and faultlessness of the selfish person, only able to see the faults in others.
That’s the perfection of the art of Lucifer, that’s his masterpiece: Pride!
He easily finds entrance into the hearts of those who don’t constantly remind themselves of how frail their foundation is
when they base their lives on their own goodness.
Only those who truly cast themselves entirely upon Me and My mercy and fully realize that anything good about them is
nothing of their own merit, only those who truly strive to prefer others to themselves, and only those who are willing to put
their own desires on the backburner in order to put Me first, only those find in Me the power to overcome him, the great
tempter, the great lover of self.
He that loseth his life for My sake the same shall save it. But Satan constantly reminds you of all you stand to lose: ‘No,
you can’t give that much, are you crazy? Remember, everyone has a right to demand their minimum amount of privacy!!!’
The Devil is the advocate and promoter of privacy! (I:93)

The devil has become a master at subtly spreading his message, camouflaging it in cloaks of ‘independence’ and
‘individuality’, when all the while conniving to enslave them all to his demons, manifested in their own lusts, selfish
pursuits and ambitions.
Be freed from this lie, which has been binding you, tying your hands and stopping your mouth, keeping you from
proclaiming My truth as you should.
In this day and age, the devil has greater power to exert over the masses the pressure to conform. His subtle message is:
‘Don’t dare to be different, or you’re going to be ridiculed, you’re going to be cast out, you’ll be one of the losers!’ And the
sneers, snickers and shaking of heads by those around you will only confirm it. That’s why I have called My children out of
the great society, which is ruled by fear! Let their fear have no power over you, but rise above it, full of faith.
Many dare to be different in the beginning, but wind up with their tail between their legs and toeing the line, saying ‘Uncle’
to the System. With others it’s only an outward show, in that they pretend to be different. The devil has to offer some kind
of superficial option to appear different, to create the illusion of freedom. But once you get a closer look you find out that
difference is only skin deep. (I:101)

Everything’s going to be alright! Even if it seems that everything’s going all wrong, temporarily, for the devil and his
cohorts are given temporary control over this world, you will see: Everything’s going to be alright!
Rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh!
Let Me restore unto you the joy of My Salvation by looking at the wonderful things ahead, beyond the shadows that
surround you and are so imminent. Look through the matrix of the devil onto the greater goal behind it, My Kingdom,
where nothing shall hurt or destroy. Where righteousness will cover the Earth as the waters cover the seas.
Yes, troubles will come, and troubles are necessary, in order for mankind to appreciate My blessings that I will bring over
them, even My rule, which they would resent otherwise. First they must see the righteousness of the devil, before they will
be able to appreciate Mine. (I:107)

Your enemy would love to accuse Me of the same sins he is a master of himself, and he tries, but blessed are those who
have the faith to see through his lies, who have the discernment not to trust him, but look past the apparent sense his
accusations may make temporarily, expose them as lies and find Me again on the other side of the shady cloak the Devil
would have tried to cast between us.
‘Shady Cloaks of Lies’ is one of the devil’s favorite games. As soon as he spins another one – and he spins many – he
looks for an appropriate victim to present it to, to see whether he can hypnotize them with it, distract them with it from the
truth, the only true Center of all, the only One Who could give meaning to their lives. ‘Shady Cloaks of Lies’ – the devil’s
favorite game. Make people aware of that! (I:110)

Passive rebellion is a very poisonous spirit. It’s the ‘silent’ type of rebellion many young people use to ‘prove’ that they
were ‘right all along.’ They try stressing your patience to the limit until you finally give in and then they can point their
finger and say, ‘See? I knew it.’ (I:116)

Satan knows what a loss it is to Me when one of My brides is too entangled in their own matters to come to Me. (I:131)

Constantly focusing on the hole in the doughnut is a very dangerous trick of the devil. It’s the opposite of the ‘glad game’:
Instead of seeing the good things in a bad situation, he shows you the bad side of any good situation, makes you focus on
that which keeps it from being perfect.
Show Me and the world a grateful smile!
But if you let the enemy cheat you out of the joy of My blessings by failing to recognize or to acknowledge them, walking
around under a cloud of doom all day because of whatever you think you’re missing out on, nobody will believe you that
you’ve got anything more than what they’ve got. (I:132)

The god of romance, of physical love, of wanting to be loved instead of giving love is the one that has threatened to take
My place in My believers’ lives more than any other god, and often he has succeeded, resulting in an empty, dissatisfied
life of one who has missed My highest calling and will for their life. Beware of making an idol out of any human!
Addiction to a human being can be one of the worst kind. It is an abomination in My sight for any of My followers to make a
god out of anything or anyone else but the Father. (I:133)

‘Praise is the voice of faith’, and the opposite is also true: cursing is the voice of unbelief, it’s the ultimate statement that I
am not in control, it’s the life-blood and breath of murmuring, the epitome and manifestation of thanklessness and
ingratitude! (I:140)

Trust that I can satisfy you fully. Don’t let the enemy get your focus on the hole in the doughnut and on all that you think
you’re lacking and missing out on, when you’re so richly blessed!
There is a great danger in not recognizing and appreciating My blessings, for usually the only way for Me to make you
appreciate and acknowledge them if you’re unable to see them, is by withdrawing them and making you see them by the
lack of them when they’re gone.
Gratitude and thanking and praising Me is so important and such a positive force. Rebuke the devil when he tempts you to
stare at the vacuum, the emptiness, the deep black hole in the middle, that black hole of your desires. Look at Me instead,
the great Giver and Filler of all things, and praise Me for all I have given you already – even if you can’t see it. But if you
praise Me for it by faith, I will make it visible to you. I will let you see your blessings, which the devil has been trying to hide
from you with that shroud of self-pity, of comparing by making someone else’s blessings look so much bigger than
yours... (I:148)

The enemy was dealing with Me and said, ‘Sure they’re all going to serve You with the fear in their necks that this world is
going to pot soon. But give them a little more time and they’ll all fall for me, You’ll see!’ And so, I had to grant him more
time, I had to grant him the ability to display even greater temptations than ever before, make his matrix look more
appealing, more attractive than ever before with all its glittering and shiny toys and distractions and enticements. I had to
let him make Me and My prophets look like fools to have been predicting an earlier doom, and now... It’s true, many have
fallen by the wayside and have given in to the attraction and the lure. Many have been hypnotized by his sirens and have
fallen asleep with the fumes of his opiates.
But I will raise them up again, and you can be there to help them up. To show them you’ve been waiting for them. Yes, it
may still look like the devil is winning, but not for much longer. Those who discern the signs of the times can tell that his
days are numbered. (I:152)

The devil may stand in front of you and sneer, ‘What do you think you’re going to accomplish with that tiny, ridiculous
flashlight of yours, in my all-surrounding darkness?’ But he only dares to try to bluff you because he knows you can’t see
what he sees. That torch you’re wielding is a searing hot weapon that makes his demons squeal and run, and he knows the
only chance he has of getting you to stop is to bluff you into thinking it doesn’t really amount to much after all, what you’re
And so, he tries to distract you with personal problems, makes them look much bigger, more important, more relevant,
than this ‘unimportant little light’... But, hey! Don’t let him fool you! It’s exactly the other way around: Your personal
problems are tiny, unimportant and insignificant in comparison to the monumental task of flooding the devil’s territory of
darkness in My Light! (I:167)

Quit listening to the devil and believing all the lies he tells you about yourself or others!
This is a war you should be able to enjoy because you’re so far superior to your enemy! He’s bluffing and lying and trying
to trick you with his magic of making everything he’s got look sooo big.
But all you’ve gotta do is snip your fingers and the facade collapses and you see the wondrous glorious reality of how
things really are, namely that I am truly in control, not he.
When I return, it will be like somebody snipped their finger and the spell of the hypnotist is broken. His illusion is not
reality. Even though there are a lot of hypnotized people out there who are convinced that what they are seeing right now
is real, your magic is much stronger than the evil magician’s, and you can free people from Satan’s spell and wake them up
out of their trance! Refuse to let fear – his greatest trick – have any grip or power over you whatsoever! Come and get
soaked in My perfect love every hour of every day! Let us never be apart! Let’s stay connected! He may growl and try his
scare tactics on you, or try to weave one of his hypnotic spells of doom and dismay, but you can zap him with the power of
I have given you power over Satan, and I want you to apply it! ‘In the name of the keys of the kingdom we’re gonna bring
Satan to his knees!’ He’s going to cower before you and whine and beg you to stop.
I’m right behind you, and there’s nothing the punk can ever do to harm you. He only will keep trying if he senses that
there’s doubt in your heart. He only has power over you through any seeds he has sown in your heart that you’ve allowed
to grow there. But if your garden is clean and strong, filled with My life-giving Word, and you’re in tune with Me, he can do
He only attacks when you’re weak. That’s why it’s so important that you stay faithful and really make Me your A No.1
responsibility and focal point in life, every day! (I:171)

How it pains Me when My children refuse to believe in Me, build a brick wall in the place where once there was a door to
Me, a door to simple, childlike faith and simple belief and trust in Me. Brick by brick, lie by lie, blocking Me out.
Break down that wall! You can’t do it with half-hearted efforts! You’ve got to put your heart and some umph into it! Break it
It’s a sturdy, solid wall, held together with the mortar of many disappointments, frozen hard with the icy winds of disbelief;
another spiritual plain, another dimension, one where I don’t exist, or where I am very far away, like a vague shadow of
things long gone by – a fairy tale, like Santa Claus.
And lo, there are many, countless in number, who live in that same world – one where My light never shines, but only the
fake, artificial light of the usurper, Lucifer, keeps everything in a gray, hazy mist... so depressing! They don’t even have the
hope of a better and brighter, more colorful world to come...!
I could be the answer to all their problems, and yet, they reject Me because of the lies they’ve been told.
Do you see how important your task is? For you are so few against so many! Oh, if only you had greater boldness to stand
up for Me in a greater, not merely defensive way. Go on the attack! (I:179)

The enemy likes to operate incognito. If you would always recognize his voice as being his, you wouldn’t fall for it nearly
as often... But often his sneers come camouflaged as the voice of ‘reason’ or as your own thoughts. He persuades you
very subtly to adopt his opinion and view of things, like a very smooth and diplomatic talker, who manages to talk people
into his own view by making them think that his opinion is their own... ‘After all, this is what you have always thought, too,
isn’t it? And it’s very reasonable indeed, when you think of it! You were right all along...’ Making something sound like your
own idea, when it’s actually just his perverted way of seeing things is one of his oldest and favorite tricks!
So, check your thoughts and bring them before Me: ‘Lord, is this attitude really Yours that I’m having?’ Try the spirits,
especially the ones that enter your own mind!
The devil always accuses others of the very thing he’s most guilty of himself!
His input is always presented irresistibly attractive, and it’s definitely not always real, but more often than not simply a
downright, blatant lie! He’s the father of lies and that’s what he’s best at: lying, cheating, bluffing, faking, deceiving...
everything that is false, he is the master of.
Don’t let the evil one deceive you anymore! I give you the power to see right through his false and phony front. Loosen
yourself from the deceptive bonds of appearance! (I:182)

So many hear the voices of the enemy, the voices of self-justification, or listen to the debilitating voices of doubt.
The plenteous life-style has hardened the hearts of many, to where it has become as the stony ground in the parable of the
sower: they hear the Word, but then the enemy comes and takes the seed away, the birds and evil spirits of the System
snatch My golden Words right off of their minds and hearts again, keeping them busy with other, trivial things to think
about, and the sunshine and warmth of the comfortable lush life dries them up, sucks the life out of them and prevents
them from growing roots in their hearts...
Truly these lands are stony ground. And almost the whole world is infested by this disease now in one way or another, for
the Whore has made drunk all nations with the wine of her fornication. (I:193)

You have to come with determination, boldness and desperation before My throne of grace to find mercy and help in time
of need. And one important factor is not to let the devil trick you into losing that desperation. Much is at stake here: the
destiny of nations; of millions of souls either lost or won, your eternal reward or regret, according to whether you did your
part that was needed to save them or not.
Break through that wall of deception; the devil’s trickery and illusion, which causes you to fail to see the truth behind the
facade! Seek Me and the truth, the real picture more desperately, for you cannot rely on your own minds. You cannot rely
on your eyes and on your physical senses, much less that which you deem to be your own knowledge. Your own
knowledge can be worse than ignorance at times, because it closes doors that I would open. You think you can tell by your
experience that a certain thing is very unlikely to happen in a certain situation or with certain people, so you don’t expect
miracles anymore, you quit, you surrender, you give up. (I:194)

The god of this world appeals to all that your flesh desires, all you could ever dream of having in this life, in order to get
you away from Me and the Spirit.
He fights for your time, your energy, your attention. And every minute he achieves to lure you away from Me to fulfill the
gratification of the flesh, is a point for him, which weakens you a little more, delays your progress a little more. He knows
he cannot stop you, so he delays you. He’s throwing gimmicks, obstructions, obstacles and all manner of devices onto
your path, the course you run for Me, to slow you down, to keep you from reaching that goal, to get you to miss the mark,
which is what sin means. (I:202) <